Lynn Stark Men of Silver 1 A Naughty Naughty Mink

Men of Silver 1

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

Mink (Melvin) Montgomery held onto his virginity as he waited for
the right man to enter his life. With major changes taking place, it

didn’t seem as if he would have time to find love. When he meets
the sexy veterinarian Rafe McNeil he realizes he hasn’t felt love
until that moment.

Rafe McNeil isn’t looking for love when he returns to Silver. It
hadn’t worked out for him before. When he meets the impish Mink

he knows he is lost. The man was everything he had ever wanted.

What neither Mink nor Rafe expects is to find their third. When

there is a threat to Mink, protection is provided in the form of
Caleb Hunter. Caleb is uncertain about beginning a relationship.

He doesn't want to begin something which might leave him
hurting. But after years of hiding who he is, he is more than ready
to find love and be himself.

Note: This book contains double anal penetration.

Genre: Alternative (M/M or F/F), Contemporary, Ménage a
Trois/Quatre
Length: 76,893 words

A NAUGHTY, NAUGHTY MINK

Men of Silver 1

Lynn Stark

MENAGE AMOUR

MANLOVE

Siren Publishing, Inc.

www.SirenPublishing.com

ABOUT THE E-BOOK YOU HAVE PURCHASED:
Your non-refundable purchase of this e-book allows you to
only ONE LEGAL copy for your own personal reading on
your own personal computer or device. You do not have
resell or distribution rights without the prior written
permission of both the publisher and the copyright
owner of this book. This book cannot be copied in any
format, sold, or otherwise transferred from your computer
to another through upload to a file sharing peer to peer
program, for free or for a fee, or as a prize in any contest.
Such action is illegal and in violation of the U.S. Copyright
Law. Distribution of this e-book, in whole or in part, online,
offline, in print or in any way or any other method currently
known or yet to be invented, is forbidden. If you do not
want this book anymore, you must delete it from your
computer.

WARNING: The unauthorized reproduction or distribution
of this copyrighted work is illegal. Criminal copyright
infringement, including infringement without monetary
gain, is investigated by the FBI and is punishable by up to 5
years in federal prison and a fine of $250,000.

If you find a Siren-BookStrand e-book being sold or shared
illegally, please let us know at
legal@sirenbookstrand.com

A SIREN PUBLISHING BOOK
IMPRINT: Ménage Amour ManLove

A NAUGHTY, NAUGHTY MINK
Copyright © 2013 by Lynn Stark
E-book ISBN: 978-1-62740-373-3

First E-book Publication: August 2013

Cover design by Harris Channing
All cover art and logo copyright © 2013 by Siren Publishing, Inc.

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED: This literary work may not be
reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
electronic or photographic reproduction, in whole or in part, without
express written permission.

All characters and events in this book are fictitious. Any resemblance
to actual persons living or dead is strictly coincidental.

PUBLISHER
Siren Publishing, Inc.
www.SirenPublishing.com

Letter to Readers

Dear Readers,

If you have purchased this copy of A Naughty, Naughty Mink by Lynn
Stark from BookStrand.com or its official distributors, thank you.
Also, thank you for not sharing your copy of this book.

Regarding E-book Piracy

This book is copyrighted intellectual property. No other individual or
group has resale rights, auction rights, membership rights, sharing
rights, or any kind of rights to sell or to give away a copy of this
book.

The author and the publisher work very hard to bring our paying
readers high-quality reading entertainment.

This is Lynn Stark’s livelihood. It’s fair and simple. Please respect
Ms. Stark’s right to earn a living from her work.

Amanda Hilton, Publisher

www.SirenPublishing.com

www.BookStrand.com

DEDICATION

To Cary S. for all her farm girl knowledge and willingness to share.

A NAUGHTY, NAUGHTY

MINK

Men of Silver 1

LYNN STARK

Chapter One

Mink stared at the window display of the exclusive clothing store

owned by Wesley and Teddy Kimura. He had his entire paycheck
stuffed in his pocket and he planned on spending it inside on
something really hot and sexy, as well as one not-so-sexy shirt for an
upcoming evening with his father and stepmother.

His eyes were drawn to the sapphire-blue silk cropped shirt on the

mannequin in the window display. It would be a good color on him.
And it would show off his abs, which he had been working on the past
couple of months. They were beginning to show some nice definition
and, with any luck, a certain man would sit up and take notice. The
lord knew he’d been flirting himself silly every time he went into the
vet’s office with a rescued animal and saw Rafe McNeil.

With a rueful twist to his lips, Mink took a deep breath and

walked to the door of the Kimura Brothers’ store. He only hoped
neither brother attacked him. For some reason they had taken a
disliking to him and he had no idea why. Meeting them in public was
always stilted and uncomfortable.

The only thing he could think of was he had danced very briefly

with Nick Walker one night at the Silver Edge. But they couldn’t

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

know about that, could they? He didn’t see how they could. The
dance, if it could be called that, hadn’t lasted more than a minute
before Nick was letting him go.

Nick hadn’t left the room, but hadn’t given any explanation for his

odd behavior, either. He’d just stood off away from everyone else and
run his fingers through his dark hair, looking very distressed.

Since Mink didn’t really know Nick all that well he hadn’t

approached him again. Being smaller than average, at only five foot
six, he wasn’t about to go near a man who looked like he was ready to
punch something. Nope, he was a lot of things, but he wasn’t stupid.

The bell over the door jingled happily, but startled Mink. He

glanced around nervously and stepped into the store, closing the door
softly behind him.

He was only about ten feet in, feeling a sense of longing as he

looked at all the beautiful clothes, when he was attacked.

Covering his head instinctively as small fists struck, he backed

quickly toward the door. “Ouch! Dude! What the fuck is your
problem?” he cried, finally going on the offensive and grabbing the
guy’s slender wrists. He stared into the face of one of the Kimura
brothers. He didn’t know which one it was. He didn’t know them well
enough. “Well? Why are you hitting me?”

They had attended the dinner for his sister but hadn’t said a word

to him. Maybe it was because they had been there with their men and
had been on leashes?

“You tried to steal my man!”
“Nick?”
“Yeah!”
“Dude, you’ve been married to him for over a year.” Mink hadn’t

been invited to the wedding, but it had been quite the event. He had,
however, gone late to the reception. Free food was free food and some
of the best cooks around provided it. “If I let you go, are you going to
hit me again?” A small foot connected with his shin, startling him
enough into releasing the wrists he held. “Asshole. That hurt.”

Lynn Stark

“Good. This will, too!” Slender fingers dove into his hair, yanking

it fiercely.

“Wesley! What the fuck are you doing?”
With that additional information Mink now knew who his attacker

was. He felt someone pulling on the hands holding his hair. Teddy.
“No, don’t! He’s pulling my hair out. Get the fuck off me, Wesley,
before I kick your ass.”

“No fucking little, man-stealing twink could ever kick my ass.”
Mink howled as his hair was yanked with renewed viciousness.

Tears stung his eyes. Taking a deep breath he ignored the pain and
straightened as much as he could. Pulling back his arm and making a
fist, he threw a punch into Wesley’s stomach with as much force as he
could muster. He was surprised and a little pleased because it felt like
it had some power behind it. There were years when he really had hit
like a girl. Well, at least the girls smaller and weaker than he was.

When Wesley grabbed his stomach and stumbled backward Mink

launched himself on the other man. They hit the floor and began
rolling around, knocking into racks and pushing chairs askew. Teddy
was above them screaming and trying to pull them apart.

But Mink wasn’t going to let the attack go unanswered. The man

had attacked him without reason or provocation. It wasn’t Mink’s
fault the guy was a nut. He howled again when teeth sank into his
shoulder. He grabbed Wesley’s face and pushed, squishing it in the
vise he made with his hands.

Ripping fabric and cool air on his skin told him his shirt had just

been ripped from his body. Damn, he had put on his only good shirt
so he could come into this fancy store to buy a new one. Now he’d
need another.

“Get the fuck off me, you lunatic!” He panted and pushed some

more. The face inches from his was a comical, contorted mess from
his hands. He would have laughed if he hadn’t been so pissed. Teddy
had grabbed his brother’s arm and was trying to pull him across the

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

floor but Wesley had somehow managed to wrap his legs around
Mink’s hips and was holding on for dear life. “Yeow!”

More hair pulling. Though he had been working out he hadn’t

been training to fight. His energy was waning quickly. His adversary,
however, seemed to be running on bunny batteries.

“What the fuck?” The words were roared and a second later Mink

found himself being freed. He watched from the floor as Nick Walker
pulled Wesley up against his body. The smaller man was glaring at
him, his arms flailing, and kicking his legs toward Mink. “Calm the
fuck down, Wes.”

Closing his eyes Mink remained on the floor for a few more

seconds. He panted from the stress and exertion of the unexpected
need to defend his person. Then he was pushing himself up into a
sitting position and looking down at the torn shirt he was barely
wearing. He pulled the edges together as Teddy reached for him.

Mink slapped the hand away. “No thanks. I’ve had enough of you

and your brother.”

He pushed up off the floor and looked around. There were twenty-

dollar bills scattered everywhere. He began picking them up, counting
them carefully. All he had wanted was two fucking shirts. What he
got was a torn shirt and a bloody lip. Blood dripped to the floor. He
pulled his shirt off and pressed it to his face and stuffed the money in
his pocket.

“What the hell was going on here? What did you do, Mink?”
Standing there holding the shirt to his lip, Mink stared in disbelief

at the tall, handsome man now glaring at him. “What do you mean,
what did I do? I didn’t do anything but come in here to buy shirts.”
He pointed a finger at Wesley, which seemed to activate something in
the man. He began kicking and swinging again. “Crazy boy there
attacked me as soon as I came in the door. He accused me of trying to
steal you.”

“It’s true, Nick. I heard what Wes said to him,” Teddy said softly,

sadly, staring at his brother with disappointment in his eyes. “You

Lynn Stark

know what you said isn’t true. Nick wasn’t ours then. Apologize to
Mink now.”

Mink turned toward the door. “Don’t bother. You wouldn’t mean

it,” he said bitterly. He slammed the door behind him and headed
down the two stone steps, only to be blocked by the wall made by
Sheriff Grayson Evans’s huge body. Just when he didn’t think his day
could get any worse. Mink sighed. He looked up and up until he was
staring into the grim face of the handsome man. He scowled at him,
his adrenaline still pumping through his veins. “Don’t think you’re
going to arrest me, Sheriff. That little asshole Wesley started it. I went
in to buy new shirts and he jumped me. The man’s off his rocker.”

Grayson growled, scowling at him. “Don’t tell me what I will or

won’t do. You know the law. If you’re in a fight, you go to jail and
pay a fine.”

Shoving his hand in his pocket he pulled out the two hundred

dollars. “Here, it’s all I’ve got. I didn’t start the fight and I don’t give
a fuck what the law is. It’s a stupid law. Go arrest Wesley’s sorry,
scrawny ass and throw away the key. The man’s nuts.”

Though he knew Grayson could do the same to him, Mink

couldn’t seem to keep his mouth shut. Long fingers curled around his
money. “You go stand by my car.”

“No. I’m going to go to the clinic and see if they can stitch up my

lip. Then I’m going to call my sister for a ride home.”

The sheriff was getting madder by the moment. Mink saw it. Mink

didn’t care. He glared up at the much taller, more muscular man. He
resisted the impulse to stomp his foot. He did, however, squeal like a
little girl when a brawny arm was wrapped around him and he was
carried to the nearby patrol car. The rear door was opened and he was
all but thrown in the backseat.

“Don’t you bleed on my car,” Grayson told him in an ominous

voice, then slammed the door shut.

Mink sat up and saw that the car windows were down. It was hot

out and there weren’t really that many dangerous, out of control

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

characters in Silver. Most would ride quite peacefully in the back of
the cruiser and not even think about escaping.

Except that Mink wasn’t in the mood to think, or to consider the

consequences of his next actions. As soon as Grayson went into the
Kimura Brothers’ clothing store Mink climbed out of the window and
took off down the brick-paved street. It was only then that he realized
that he only had one shoe on. Great, he thought angrily, now he was
not only broke but out a shirt and a pair of shoes.

Madder than he had been a few seconds before, he ran down the

street and around the corner. It was early Saturday afternoon and the
town was crowded. People stared as he wove his way through,
hurrying along the sidewalk. He should have gone the other way and
headed out of town. Now there were a hundred people who’d be able
to point his direction out when the sheriff came looking for him. And
he would. Grayson wasn’t the kind of guy to let people disobey him.

Mink was almost to the end of the square when a man leaving the

bakery walked into his path. A box of cream puffs and a cup of coffee
hit the ground at their feet.

“Oh, shit, I’m sorry, mister!” He shook the hot coffee off his foot.

There was a lump of the filling on his big toe. It wouldn’t shake loose.

And he was sorry. Now there was an even better chance he’d get

caught by the sheriff. He was still staring at the mess on the sidewalk,
trying to edge around it. He hadn’t looked up at the face of the man
he’d run into.

“Try watching where you’re going, Melvin.”
Mink’s head jerked up. He stared in shock at the handsome

veterinarian he’d been flirting with every chance he got. Not that it
had done any good. He was still single and as horny as hell.
Sometimes he thought his dick was just going to fall off.

“Don’t call me that!” he snapped angrily.
“What’s wrong with your lip? Have you been in a fight? Why’s

your shirt all ripped up?”

Lynn Stark

“Yes, I was in a fight. I was attacked by a crazy person. Now, I’m

sorry I ran into you. I’ll pay you back when I get the money.” He
backed away, trying to get moving again.

Rafe McNeil wasn’t having it. A strong, long-fingered hand

wrapped around his upper arm, causing Mink to tremble. He’d been
having a lot of fantasies since meeting the handsome vet. Having Rafe
touch him would fuel a few more of them, never mind the
circumstances.

“You’re not going anywhere. I’m taking you over to the clinic to

get that looked at. You might need a couple of stitches.”

“No need. I can get there by myself.”
A short laugh escaped the man. “Except that you’re heading in the

wrong direction.” Bluish-green eyes raked over him. “So, why don’t
you tell me why you’re running?”

Mink couldn’t see any reason not to tell the man. After all, in

another fifteen minutes or so Silver’s grapevine would have spread
the details throughout the town.

“I’ll have to go to jail for two hours for fighting, whether I started

it or not, which I didn’t. I already gave the sheriff two hundred
dollars. He can keep it.”

“The fine wouldn’t be that high.” Rafe appeared confused, as he

should. Mink was confused and it was his life. He just wanted to get
patched up and go home. “Why would you give him so much?”

“Because I don’t particularly give a flying fuck about it at the

moment.” He jerked on his arm. Fuck, could the day get any worse? It
had started with such promise and now it was in the toilet. The reason
he had wanted the new shirt had a grip on his arm. He had heard Rafe
was now a Silver Edge member. A night of hanging out at the club
might have paid off. Now it was all shot to hell because some crazy-
ass fashion designer was blaming him for something that had never
happened. “Will you let me go? I want to go home.”

Home. He would have to call Piper to come pick him up. That

sucked. She had taken the day off, the first since she’d opened the

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

doggie spa and help center, just to hang out at the house to be lazy for
a day. She deserved it. Especially after being terrorized for months
and kidnapped by a psycho who’d been her bodyguard when she still
lived in San Diego with her parents. He’d been fired after he tried to
kiss her.

Mink had never seen anyone work harder. Jace, one of her

husbands, was nearby to help if he needed it. He had opened his own
security business in the store beside the help center. Mink had come
in town with Jace so he could shop, but he wasn’t about to go running
to his brother-in-law. First, he wanted to get to the clinic. Then he
would chill for a while. After that he would call Piper for a ride. Or
Merck. Yeah, that was a better idea. Piper would treat him like a
baby, fussing over him.

Mink jerked on his arm again, but Rafe wasn’t letting him go.

People were starting to get more curious, moving closer. Some were
frowning at him. Others were frowning at Rafe.

The roar of a powerful engine had Mink’s head jerking around at

the sound. He knew that sound. It was Colt Redford, a man he knew
he could count on for anything. He watched as Colt parked at the curb
and got out. There was a frown on his handsome face. Every time he
looked at the man he felt his heart swell with feelings he knew he
shouldn’t have. They had been fading these past few months, but
continued to linger. With his blood running hot through his veins he
waited. The fingers on his arm remained there. Hell, they actually
tightened.

“What’s going on?”
“Wesley attacked me. I’m on the run. I escaped from the cruiser.

Grayson will probably be here any second to haul me away.”

Dark eyes flickered over Mink before they moved to the man

continuing to hold on to him, as if he had every right to do so. He
hadn’t given Rafe that right, even though something deep down inside
of him wanted to do so. He had been so lonely for a very long time.
He wanted to find the perfect person and fall in love. There had been

Lynn Stark

a time when he thought he’d done so, but it hadn’t happened the way
he’d wanted it to. Colt didn’t return his feelings, had never done so.
The man was thoroughly committed to two very special women,
though that relationship seemed to be on hold. It was all very weird.

“Why is he holding your arm?”
Mink tugged and scowled up at Rafe. “I don’t know. I guess he’s

just a good citizen and wants to do the right thing and turn me over to
the cops.”

“I offered to take him to the clinic to get stitched up,” Rafe told

Colt, his voice rough. “I also think he should man up and deal with
Grayson.”

“I was attacked,” Mink snapped impatiently. “What part of that

didn’t you understand?”

Colt growled. “Let him go, McNeil. You have no right to hold

him for any reason.” The long fingers loosened and he was free. Mink
rubbed a hand over his arm, wishing things had turned out differently.
“Get in the car, Mink. I’ll take you to the clinic then home with me.”

No one had to tell him twice. Colt would fix things. He was

suddenly too tired to even consider what Rafe would think about him
leaving with the handsome Dom. He just wanted to go someplace
quiet and forget about the whole day.

When Colt got in behind the wheel, he turned to look at Mink. His

dark eyes, which could be as hard as steel, were gentle as they looked
at him. For years he had hoped the tall, handsome Dom could feel
something for him. They had a bond of some sort, but it wasn’t
sexual, as much as he had wanted it to be.

“Are you okay?”
“Yes. I am now.” Mink touched his split lip gingerly and winced.

“My day was going great. I just went in to get a couple of shirts.
Wesley attacked me, accusing me of trying to steal Nick way back
before I even knew them.” He dropped his head against the rest,
staring through the windshield as Colt pulled away from the curb.
“The guy is a total whack job. I mean, I walked into the store and he

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

ran at me screaming. He about pulled my hair out by the roots. I
didn’t know hair could hurt.”

Colt chuckled. “I believe that’s your scalp that’s hurting. Though I

don’t doubt your word, I find it difficult to believe Wesley would
attack you in such a vicious manner. Yes, the man is a little high-
strung, but I have always found him to be quite pleasant.”

“Try kissing Nick and see what happens,” Mink muttered, and

then slid down in the leather seat as he heard the siren blast behind
them. “Great, now I’m going to get hauled off to jail for who the fuck
knows how long!”

When his longtime friend laughed outright, Mink wondered if he

could get away with punching the guy in the arm. “This isn’t funny.
Why are you laughing?”

“Because I had no idea you were such a little drama queen.”
“When was the last time you were attacked by a maniac?”
“It’s been awhile,” Colt confessed, still chuckling. “So, you were

going in to buy clothes?”

The man acted like they were on a Sunday drive and just chatting

about ordinary things. He didn’t seem to care that there was a very
angry sheriff getting out of the cruiser behind them at that very
moment. Well, to be honest, Colt Redford probably didn’t care. He
could hold his own with maniacs and pissed-off sheriffs. He was just
about everything Mink wasn’t.

Mink nodded, swallowing back his nervousness. Now that his

outrage and adrenaline had burned out he was worried about
consequences. He’d managed to go twenty-eight years without going
to jail. He could only imagine what his mother would say about it if
she was still around. The proud Rose Montgomery wouldn’t have
been pleased. “That was the plan. I wanted one to wear to the Silver
Edge tonight and one to wear when I go to supper with my father and
Camilla next week.”

The driver’s window slid down silently as the tall sheriff

approached the driver’s side of Colt’s car. Mink forced himself to

Lynn Stark

look at Grayson when he bent low to peer into it. He squirmed in the
seat, wishing he could burrow into the butter-soft leather. He’d do
anything to get away from those penetrating green eyes. At the
moment they were like lasers and were threatening to burn a hole
right through him. The man was truly pissed.

“Problem, sheriff?”
“I have a problem with that guy sitting over there. Stay out of this,

Colt, unless you want to go to jail with him. Get out of the car, Mink.”

“I’m not going to jail for defending myself.”
“You’re not going to jail for that. You’re going to jail for getting

out of my cruiser after I put you in it.”

“Was he under arrest?” Colt asked smoothly.
“No, he was not. But I put him in the car and he was to stay there

until I could talk to him.”

“But he wasn’t under arrest.”
“No.”
“Then I don’t see how you plan to arrest him now. You’re being

unreasonable, Grayson. Mink was understandably upset at the time.
He had gone into the store with only the thought of purchasing one or
two shirts when he was attacked by Wesley Kimura, a.k.a., the
maniac.”

“I’m aware of that. And there’s an explanation for his

uncharacteristic behavior.”

Mink stared at the man. “Really? There was an excuse for what he

did? Is he on drugs?”

“No, Wesley’s not on drugs.”
Mink folded his arms over his bare chest and turned to stare

through the windshield. “Then maybe he should be. There’s no
excuse for what he did.”

Grayson growled. “Get out of the car and I’ll explain everything

at the sheriff’s office.”

“No. Explain now. I want to press charges.”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

Colt spoke up again. His voice was gentle. “Mink, I know your

pride is really stung right now. And well it should be. But hear Gray
out first, before you do something you can’t take back.”

Though being reasonable wasn’t high on his list of priorities at the

moment, he couldn’t ignore Colt’s advice. “Okay. But I’m not riding
in the cruiser. Colt will take me.”

Mink didn’t turn to look at the sheriff, but he could feel those

green laser eyes burning a hole in the side of his head. He squirmed
against the soft leather seat but set his jaw. He was a mass of
conflicting signals. He was both defiant and terrified.

“Fine. But your ass better be there within the next five minutes or

I’ll make it my mission to see that you spend a day in jail.”

A day in jail in Silver might as well have been a year. The son of

Rose Montgomery would be suffering the ultimate humiliation in the
eyes of the town’s citizens. Grayson didn’t just throw people in jail
for any old reason. He did it to teach them a lesson, give them time to
think about what they’d done.

Why hadn’t he just stayed in bed? What he needed more than time

to think was a chance to start his day over again.

Lynn Stark

Chapter Two

After giving a teenager five dollars to clean up the mess on the

sidewalk, Rafe headed across the square to the sheriff’s office. He
knew everyone would end up there sooner or later. He’d wait.

Though he had visited his family regularly, his sister Josie had

been giving him updates about the happenings in the town since he
had left. He knew what was behind it. She wanted him to come back.
There had been a lot of years when he’d been tempted to return. So
many people did return to Silver after living away from it for a few
years. It was as if they needed to rid themselves of their wanderlust
before settling down. If there was a more perfect place to live, Rafe
had never been there.

Being gay and out in the outside world hadn’t been easy. Fuck, he

thought grimly, it had been damned painful at times. Everyone in
Silver knew he was gay by the time he was fifteen. When he went
away to college he had kept that information to himself. Few had been
out of the closet and he was determined to get through school with
limited distractions.

Since he didn’t dare approach anyone on campus, Rafe had taken

to visiting gay clubs in other cities every couple of months, just to
scratch the itch. He had gone on like that for almost two years before
meeting Sid. They had hit it off the moment they met. Since Sid
wasn’t open about his own sexuality with his parents, they kept their
relationship from them. That was until Sid had been in a boating
accident and needed emergency surgery. Sid’s family had refused to
let Rafe in to see his lover, even for a moment. It hadn’t been until Sid
was awake and fully aware of what had happened that he was allowed

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

in, and that was only after virulent protests by his mother and father.
Those few days had been some of the worst of his life and he never
wanted to repeat them. Though Sid was forced to come out to his
family, they had blamed Rafe for “making him gay” and had never
forgiven him. Such hostility was something Sid hadn’t been able to
deal with and six months after leaving the hospital he had left Rafe.

Eight years had passed since then and now he was back in Silver.

Coming home had already done so much for a soul he hadn’t known
was still suffering. Whoever had said a person couldn’t go home
again sure hadn’t ever been to a place like Silver, Rafe thought as he
stood in the sheriff’s office. He was home and it felt good, it felt right.

When Grayson came in with a petulant Mink and the always calm

Colt Redford, Rafe straightened away from the wall he’d been leaning
against. Silvery-gray eyes widened when they landed on him. Rafe
looked at Mink with a raised brow, challenging him to say something.

“You might as well come in here,” Grayson told him, giving him

his fiercest no-nonsense look.

Amused, Rafe followed. When he had learned years before that

Grayson was the new sheriff, he hadn’t been surprised. Even as a kid
Grayson had oozed authority. No one had gotten out of line when
Grayson Evans was around. There was actually a photograph of him
in the entrance of the elementary school they had both attended. It
was of a very small Grayson wearing jeans, boots, white Western-
style shirt, and white straw hat. And pinned to his chest? A gold
sheriff’s star, loaned to him for the occasion. The expression on his
chubby little face had been very serious as he gave the camera his best
expression. Pretty much like the one he’d just given Rafe.

Closing the door, Rafe took the last available chair in front of

Grayson’s desk. He waited patiently, knowing no one could hurry the
man.

“What’s he doing here?” Mink asked, not looking at Rafe. “This

isn’t any of his business.”

Lynn Stark

“Really?” Grayson took a pen and made notes on a legal pad. “It

seems to me he has an interest in your future.”

“How can you say that? I’ve met the man a few times when I’ve

taken an animal to be checked out. The only time I’ve seen him
outside the veterinary clinic was when I was running from you.” Mink
crossed his arms over his chest. The set of his jaw turned stubborn. “I
don’t think he has any reason to be here.”

Grayson smiled, but it wasn’t pleasant. “Then he’s a witness. He

also aided in your apprehension, as brief as it was.”

“Bullshit,” Mink muttered, looking down at his shoeless foot. He

wiggled dirty toes.

“What was that?”
The chin came up as he looked the sheriff squarely in the eye and

repeated what he had said. Rafe thought the guy had balls. “I said
bullshit. This is all bullshit. Where is Wesley? Have you locked his
sorry, crazy ass up?”

“No, I haven’t. I told you there’s a reason why Wesley lost it.”
“My hair hurts. You can’t tell me any reason which would excuse

him for trying to rip it out of my head.”

Rafe laughed outright, which earned him a scathing glance from

those beautiful gray eyes. “Your hair hurts? Seriously?”

“Yes, seriously.”
“I don’t think that’s half of what he did. Have you looked in a

mirror yet? In addition to your lip you’re getting a black eye and you
have a lump on your forehead and a bite on your shoulder. You’ve
also got bruises on your chest and sides. I suspect you’ll discover your
legs will be bruised as well. The guy sure did a number on you. How
big was he, anyway? He must have been twice your size to do that
much damage.”

Mink ignored that before he turned his gaze to Grayson. “See?

That was a professional opinion of my condition, which is due to
being attacked by a crazed maniac. Now can I go?”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

Grayson snorted. “No. Rafe’s a veterinarian, not a human’s

physician.”

“What if I’m bleeding internally? I could die right here and now

and it would be your fault,” Mink warned ominously, pointing a
finger at the man across the desk. “Do you want my death on your
conscience?”

Rafe held back his laughter. He could understand the guy’s

frustration. Somehow he would never have suspected that Mink
would be such a little drama queen. He was always so calm when he
came into the clinic to have an animal checked out, with the exception
of when Rafe flirted with him or called him Melvin. He had been
hoping to ask the guy out but hadn’t gotten the chance.

Broad shoulders shrugged. “I’ll take the chance. Now, let’s get

this train back on the tracks. What am I going to do with you? I
obviously can’t just let you go free. People would lose respect for the
law.”

Rafe chuckled. “We couldn’t have that. What did he do that was

really so wrong? He was attacked and he reacted. You’re not doing a
darn thing with the guy who did attack him. I suggest you let him do
community service for getting out of the cruiser and running.”

Green eyes fixed on Mink. “What kind of community service?”
“He works four hours a week at my clinic for, let’s say, a month.

Would that satisfy your rigid sense of justice, sheriff?” It would also
give him time to be with the man. Yeah, it could work out for all of
them.

Colt, who had remained silent the entire time, finally spoke. “He

can also work at the Silver Edge. I have a few rooms that need to be
painted before the new carpet is put down.”

Everyone looked expectantly at Mink. He was silent for so long

Rafe began to worry. Then the guy was jumping up and shouting at
the top of his lungs, his arms waving in the air. “What the fuck is this?
I get attacked and I’m the one who gets punished? Fuck you. Fuck all

Lynn Stark

of you. Throw me in jail. I don’t care. And while you’re throwing
people in jail, go get that whack job. I want to press charges!”

“You don’t mean it.”
“Sure I do. He had absolutely no reason to attack me. I don’t care

what excuse was given for his behavior. Throw his ass in jail.”

Fifteen minutes later four men walked purposely into the sheriff’s

office. Two looked terrified. The other two looked truly pissed,
particularly Breck Gordon, the largest of them all. Nick Walker’s face
was grim, but he didn’t appear as if he was ready to rip peoples’ arms
off.

“I thought we had this settled, Evans,” Nick said in a hard voice.

“Wesley’s been under a lot of stress these past few days.”

Rafe winced as Mink jumped up from his chair yet again. He

turned to face the four men. He pointed at Wesley, who was also
sporting an eye that was now in the process of changing color. “Who
the fuck cares about his stress? If he turns dangerous every time he
doesn’t get his glitter on right, maybe you should keep him home and
locked up.”

“I’m sorry,” Wesley whispered to Mink as he pressed back against

Nick. Strong hands were on his shoulders, giving silent support. “I
don’t know what got into me.”

“Too little, too late,” Mink sniffed, crossing his arms over his

chest. “Seriously, dude, you need to get on some medication or
something. Now because of you the sheriff wants to throw my ass in
jail.”

“I want to throw your ass in jail because you got out of the cruiser.

Now what’s it to be, jail or community service?”

“Jail. For both of us.”
Rafe watched as the two were taken away by the deputy Cherry

Preston. He’d met her when she brought her dogs in for their annual
check-ups and liked the woman. He had to admire her, too. How she
put up with her four husbands was beyond him. The Preston brothers

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

were idiots at best. Loveable, but they were still idiots. Not much had
changed about them since they were kids.

Wishing Mink had made another decision, one which hadn’t

meant being locked up, Rafe headed for the door. If Mink had decided
to do the community service then Rafe would have been able to spend
time with the delectable morsel. Mink was about as sexy as any one
man could be.

Despite Piper Hunter-Rushton’s dire threat a few months earlier,

Rafe had no intention of toying with Mink’s affections. The moment
he had seen the man he’d been drawn to him. It surprised him that he
felt a stronger pull than he had even with Sid. Maybe that was a good
thing. Thoughts and feelings for the man still lingered, even after all
this time. He had purposely avoided relationships, not wanting
anything to develop. Now here he was, more than a little smitten with
a feisty man with a hot body and the face of a dark angel. Yes, he was
more than a little interested in getting to know Mink much better.

“How long does he have to stay in jail?” Rafe asked Grayson,

wishing he could go drag Mink out.

“I’d like to say until he loses the attitude, but I don’t think that’s

going to happen.”

“Which translates into what? A couple of hours?”
Grayson chuckled. “Until those two settle their differences. I had

wanted to avoid this, but Mink made it impossible. He doesn’t see
that he made the wrong choice while under stress, as Wesley did.
Maybe he didn’t go so far as to attack someone, but he did make the
wrong choice.”

“Has he ever been a problem before?”
“Never. Mink’s a real good guy.”
Rafe nodded and headed out the door, passing a very angry-

looking Douglas Barrows as he did so. He chuckled. Grayson’s day
wasn’t getting any better.

“Where the hell is my son?”

Lynn Stark

Rafe walked out the front door of the sheriff’s office. Colt was

waiting beside his car, a smug expression on his face. Though Colt
was a few years older, he had been very supportive of Rafe when he
came out. They weren’t exactly close, but they were friends.

“Have it bad, don’t you?”
“What?”
“You couldn’t take your eyes off Mink. Just don’t rush him. He’s

going through some big changes right now, not the least of which is
getting to know his father and sister.”

Colt moved around to the side of his car, opening the driver’s

door. He stopped him.

Rafe had wondered about that. He knew what the gossips were

passing around but had yet to hear it from a reliable source. “I’d heard
that Barrows was his father. What’s he to you? He’s not a sub, is he?”
He moved closer so they couldn’t be overheard.

“No. There has never been anything sexual between Mink and I.”

Before getting into his car Colt hesitated. He frowned as he looked at
Rafe. “Normally I would not discuss a person’s personal matters. But
I believe you should know that I do not believe Mink has ever been
with anyone.”

“He’s a virgin?” Rafe was shocked. And strangely pleased, not

that it would change the way he was beginning to feel about Mink.
The man was stirring all kinds of feelings in him. It was something he
couldn’t ignore. Being the one to introduce Mink to sexual pleasures
would be wonderful. He shook his head. “No, I can’t believe it. The
guy’s gorgeous.”

“He’s also very shy. While she was alive, his mother guarded him

like a dragon. She wanted him to meet the right person. I doubt any
guy in town would have risked taking her on just to have sex with
him. I’ve always looked out for him. The both of them. When I was
growing up she was rather like a big sister to me. I owe her, so I’ve
kept a watch over him.”

“I hear a ‘but’ in there.”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

“Mink is rather attached to me, I’m afraid. I have tried to dissuade

him, but his feelings have been unshakable.”

“He’s in love with you?”
Colt shook his dark head. “Not in love. A crush. Nothing more,

though I do not believe he sees it that way. Now that you are here, it
should help him recognize the fact that he is not in love with me.”

The man left Rafe with a lot to think about. While he was more

than a little interested in getting to know Mink, he didn’t know how
willing he was to fall in love again. It was very tempting, however,
even though it hadn’t worked out so well for him the last time. He had
given all of himself to Sid. Heart, body, and soul were gifts he had
given eagerly to the other man. At that time he hadn’t ever expected
to love anyone else as he had Sid. It had come as a shock to
experience it. Now here he was, years later, contemplating whether he
could do it a second time.

There was little left inside him that resembled the man he’d been.

Back then there had been a lightness to his spirit, even though he
couldn’t freely admit that he was gay in a new place with new people.
Now he tended to be dark and moody when he thought of sexual
partners. Sex was sex. It took place as a mutually satisfying
experience. It was nothing more. At his age he didn’t know if he had
shed that part of him that knew how to love another, or if it was still
there buried deep inside.

Then again, getting to know Mink might be interesting. The guy

was funny as hell when he was wound up. And Rafe always loved the
expression on his face when he called Mink by his given name. He
felt great when he was around him.

They could start out slow. Rafe would see if Mink was interested

in getting to know him better. And Rafe could discover if he truly
wanted to risk his heart again.

Crossing the park he went to the small restaurant beside the

bakery he’d been exiting when Mink crashed into him. He ordered an

Lynn Stark

iced tea and a Reuben. He had time to kill. It would be at least another
hour before Grayson released Mink.

When he finished his meal he went down the street to Silver’s

Emporium, a dry goods store which continued the tradition of selling
just about everything. It also carried many items which were from a
bygone era. He walked up and down the aisles, searching for just the
right things for his cabin to give it an even more rustic appeal. A set
of wooden mixing bowls caught his eye, as did a pair of pewter
candlesticks. He added a handful of candles, wishing he had gotten a
basket on the way in. He smiled at the saleswoman who rushed over
with one just as the candles began slipping. She took them and placed
them down in the basket. After she left him he continued his search. A
checkers game, as well as a hand-carved wooden chess set, was next.
He wasn’t big on TV, though he did enjoy watching movies. Books
were another pleasure he enjoyed as often as he could. The
saleswoman smiled as she came over with another basket and took the
filled one back to the counter by the register. The last two things he
bought were a stovetop steamer to put on his wood-burning stove and
a hearthside wood rack made out of wrought iron.

What he really liked about the items was that many were made by

local craftsmen and bore the label of the maker. Many of them he
knew and he was glad he could help out. After he paid for everything
and arranged for delivery, he knew he would be back. He told the
saleswoman as much as he checked his watch and went outside. He
looked in the direction of the sheriff’s office, but it was blocked by
the large white gazebo.

There was a concert scheduled for that night. Rafe wondered if

Mink would like to go. It would be a nice way to end a day that had
been more than a little crappy for the guy. Walking down the street to
his truck he loaded the bags containing his smaller purchases into the
cab. Then he was walking back across the square to the sheriff’s
office. He’d wait for Mink to come out, then he would see what he
could do to make the guy’s day just a little better.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

Chapter Three

Mink leaned back against the concrete block wall. It was cold on

his bare skin. Staring at the bars across from him, he pulled his knees
up to his chest. He tossed his bloody T-shirt onto the floor. The cut on
his lip had quit bleeding, but the rest of his body was beginning to tell
him that it had been subjected to unusually rough treatment.

“I am very sorry,” a quiet voice said from the cell beside his.
“Shut up, crazy person.”
There was a long silence. Mink wasn’t normally an unpleasant

person. It took a lot for him to hold a grudge. But being beaten up,
chased down by an ogre of a sheriff, and thrown in jail, even if that
last had been of his own making, didn’t put him in the mood to
forgive and forget.

“That wasn’t very nice. I apologized. You should accept my

apology.”

Mink turned to look at Wesley. The man did look very sorry.

Actually, he looked more than sorry. “You’re a jerk.”

“I’ve been under a lot of stress lately.”
Snorting, Mink stared hard at him. Dark eyes pleaded with him to

understand. The man was very beautiful, almost feminine in
appearance.

“What could possibly make you attack a completely innocent

person like that?”

“We’re having three babies.”
“Who’s having three babies?”
“We are. Teddy, Nick, Breck, and me. We’re having three

babies.”

Lynn Stark

Mink rolled his eyes. “You don’t look pregnant.”
“Not me, asshole, the surrogate mothers. The woman our parents

chose is carrying twins. The other is carrying another of Breck’s
children, which is actually ours, but he is the sperm donor. Don’t ask
me about that, because Breck and Lana go way back and he lost his
virginity with her.” Mink stared at him and Wesley nodded
emphatically, his head bobbing around like one of those dashboard
dolls. Mink blinked as the man continued. “Breck is gay. But she
seduced him. He said he was fantasizing about Danny, who dances at
the Silver Edge, wearing her cheerleader’s outfit, which I have to say
could have been designed much better after I saw a photo of it. Danny
was only in high school back then, so he wasn’t dancing at the club.
Breck was just horny and Danny’s hot.”

“Dude, get to the pregnant part.” Mink’s head was beginning to

spin. The man was about as clear as fog. “I just can’t wait to hear
what any of it has to do with me.”

“It doesn’t,” Wesley mumbled, hanging his head. “There is no

excuse for my behavior. I’ve been so stressed the past few days that
when I saw you, a former rival in my mind, something just snapped.”

“I was never a rival. I was just dancing with Nick and that only

lasted about two seconds. It really sucked. He smelled good and he
felt real good, too. I loved having all those big muscles wrapped
around me.”

Mink stared at Wesley. Wesley stared back.
Mink stuck his tongue out then smirked and wiggled his brows in

a suggestive manner.

The taunt worked. Wesley launched himself off his bunk, all but

squeezing between the bars, trying to get at him. Mink fell over on the
narrow bunk, his arms wrapped over his middle, as he laughed so
hard his stomach hurt and tears flowed.

“What the hell is going on here?”
Having the sheriff roar the question loud enough to rattle windows

shouldn’t have been funny, but Mink thought it was just hilarious. He

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

was on the verge of hysteria, but he didn’t care. It was the best time
he’d had all fucking day, short of when he’d played with Stormy that
morning. She and her eleven adorable babies were his pride and joy.
He already had homes for six of the babies. The adoptive families had
all been checked out. He hated getting rid of even one, but having
taken Rafe’s words to heart, he knew he couldn’t keep them all. So he
was keeping one. Yeah, the morning had been really great.

Mink bit his lip and sat up. The springs under the thin mattress

squeaked. He gave Grayson his best look of innocence.

“I told you he was whack job.”
Wesley was panting, reaching through the bars, calling Mink very

creative names. It was difficult to keep a straight face. He just
managed it.

“You should send him home. Maybe the doctor could visit him,

give him something for his nerves.” Those laser green eyes narrowed
on him suspiciously. Mink gulped but kept what he hoped was an
innocent expression on his face. “He apologized and explained about
all the babies, which I really think is too many all at once. Anyway,
I’ve forgiven him since he said he and his brother would provide me
with a complete wardrobe to make up for attacking me.” He shrugged.
“I think that’s fair, don’t you?”

Glancing at Wesley he saw the man was now hanging limply to

the bars, an incredulous expression on his beautiful face. He was
staring at Mink with a mixture of awe, anger, and amusement.

Mink wrinkled his nose slightly and winked.
Standing up he went to the bars and held out his hand. “Done?” he

asked softly.

Wesley hesitated for a moment before taking the offered hand.

“Done. You’re a clever bastard.”

Hearing the door being unlocked Mink released the small hand

and stepped back. “Yeah. Well, if it makes you feel better, I wasn’t
looking to hook up with Nick that night and he wasn’t looking for

Lynn Stark

anything but a dance.” He shrugged. “I just get lonely sometimes. I
think Nick did, too.”

Mink all but ran out of the jail after that confession, past Nick

Walker, Breck Gordon, and Teddy, Wesley’s brother. His face was
burning and his shoulders were hunched over as he dashed down the
steps with his hands shoved in his pockets. He was a block down the
street before he realized there were two men calling his name.
Confessing his innermost secrets was not high on his list of things to
do, but he had wanted Wesley to know that he and Nick had never
been interested in one another like that. They’d looked at each other
that night at the Silver Edge and he believed he could see in Nick’s
eyes what was in his own heart. Loneliness.

Stopping on the sidewalk he closed his eyes for a moment before

taking a deep breath and turning around. His father and Rafe were
heading in his direction, both with concerned expressions on their
faces.

“Are you all right, son?” his father asked when they stopped in

front of him.

Mink nodded. His bangs flopped into his eyes. He lifted a hand to

push them back. He really should have taken the time to gel his hair
that morning, but he’d been excited about buying a couple of sexy
designer shirts. “Yeah, I’m okay. How did you find out?”

Douglas Barrows snorted. “This is Silver. I had a dozen people

call me. They were all very concerned.” Eyes the same color as his
inspected his injuries. “I want to take you over to the hospital to get
checked out.” When he began to shake his head, a well-manicured
hand was held up. “Please. It would reassure me. Besides, Rafe here
agrees you should go.”

Shaking his head, Mink grimaced. “I was just making a lot of

noise earlier. He didn’t do too much damage.”

“Does your hair still hurt?” his father asked sympathetically, a

smile tugging at one corner of his mouth.

A blush crept up from his chest. “You heard about that, huh?”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

“Yes.” His father moved closer and carefully placed an arm

around his shoulders. “Now why don’t you indulge your father and go
to the hospital?”

Mink looked up at the man he was getting to know. He was a

really good guy. Though Douglas Barrows and his mother had never
really had a relationship, she had never spoken one bad word against
him. The longer he knew his father, the more he liked him. It was
easy being around him, but he didn’t know if that would have been
true had they met anywhere but in Silver. Piper had told him a lot
about the place where she had grown up. His sister had had
everything but her parents’ love. That was changing now and he was
thrilled for her. And he could tell that she was very happy about it as
well.

“I suppose I could let a doctor look me over.”
“Maybe they could put an ice pack on your hair,” Rafe said,

falling in beside them as they walked down the street toward the sleek
black car his father had purchased a month before.

Mink frowned at him. “Are you coming with us?”
“I thought I would. Your father invited me.”
“Rafe and I are getting to know each other.”
Douglas opened the passenger door, but he paused, not getting in.

“Why?”

There was something going on here and Mink didn’t have a clue.

He looked from one man to the other, but neither was giving a thing
away by their expressions.

There was a moment’s hesitation before his father answered with

a smile. “Camilla and I are thinking about getting a pet. Rafe’s been
telling me about different breeds of dogs and cats. We don’t have a
clue which would be the best for us.”

“Uh huh,” Mink said, not fooled. Something was up. He got in the

car and his father closed the door. Rafe got into the back seat. “Don’t
you have to work today?”

Lynn Stark

“It’s my day off, though I’m always on call. I’m surprised I’ve

had so much time without getting a call.”

“Well, you work very hard. You should try harder to get time off.”
“Josie and I are trying to lure a friend here. We need someone else

to help with the large-animal part of the practice.”

“That’ll be good if they come here.”
They talked about the different kinds of calls he would have to go

on. Mink recalled how Rafe had to put down a horse with a badly
broken leg, ending the animal’s suffering. A person would have to
really be tough on the inside to have to do things like that, he thought
with respect. He didn’t know if he could do it. He would probably
bawl like a baby.

Another two hours of his life were wasted in the hospital as

doctors probed, peered, and poked. Since he couldn’t remember the
last time he had one, he got a tetanus shot, too. Mink would have
willingly taken an ice pack for the hair if someone had suggested it, if
only to get out of there. His father and Rafe stood close by, watching
and listening. His split lip didn’t need stitches, but it did need to be
cleaned, as did the bite on his shoulder. He jerked around and swore a
blue streak as it was tended to by a really hot male nurse. It didn’t
help that the guy kept making eyes at him. He was even standing a
little too close until Rafe actually growled. The nurse hastily backed
up, throwing wary glances at the tall, scary-looking man standing
beside his father.

As they got in the car headed back toward Silver’s center, Mink

frowned. “Where are we going now? I really need to call someone to
come pick me up.”

“I thought we’d go get pizza. How does that sound to you?”
Mink was torn. Half of him wanted to go home and just collapse

from the sheer weight of ridiculousness which had been dumped on
him that day. The other half wanted to spend time with his father.

Looking down, he grimaced. His torso was still bare. “Uh, I can’t

go in anywhere like this.”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

Rafe chuckled from the backseat. A bag was handed over to him.

Taking it Mink looked inside. There was a black T-shirt in it and a
pair of tennis shoes. “Thanks. Why couldn’t I have had these before I
went in the hospital?”

“You would only have had to take it off. We saved you the

trouble,” his father told him, chuckling. Rafe joined him from the
back seat.

“Ha! Ha! You guys need to take your act on the road.”
After pulling the shirt over his head, muttering a curse as sore

muscles protested, Mink wished he had kept quiet.

“What’s wrong? Did you hit your hair? You need to watch that.”
“Geez, Dad, you’re a real comedian.”
Mink was happy inside. The man he was getting to know was so

far removed from the one Piper had told him about that he felt bad for
her. Here was this great guy who’d been hidden from her for years.
She had lost out on so much. They all had, not just Piper. If Douglas
and Camilla Barrows had been like this from the time she had been a
baby, she wouldn’t have suffered the heartache of their seeming
indifference and they would have known how terrific their daughter
was.

“I try.”
“So why are you guys running around like the Lone Ranger and

Tonto?”

“We just decided to get to know each other. We’re both new to

Silver.”

Mink frowned. “But Rafe, you used to live here. You’re not a

stranger.”

“It’s where I grew up, but there are a lot of new people to get to

know. I’m starting to get settled in, feeling more at home.”

Turning his head he looked at his father through narrowed eyes.

“You’re not playing matchmaker, are you?” he asked suspiciously.
Rafe made a choking sound in the backseat.

Lynn Stark

Douglas Barrows laughed easily. “What parent doesn’t want to

see their child marry well? Rafe is a doctor.”

“He’s a veterinarian,” Mink corrected. To the man sitting behind

him, he said, “No offense, Rafe.”

“None taken, cutie. But I did study as long and as hard as

someone planning on treating humans. There’s also the matter of my
patients being bigger and more difficult to handle. That should be a
few points in my favor.”

Since he really didn’t know what the two men were up to Mink

decided to keep quiet. His father knew he was gay. He obviously
knew Rafe was gay. Now he was trying to fix them up with one
another? Mink was glad his dad accepted him the way he was, but he
was a little weirded out by this new turn of events.

Once they were seated in a booth at Vinnie’s pizzeria, Mink began

to relax. He sipped his beer as he looked around, wondering how
many people in the place knew what had happened earlier that day.
From the glances he was getting from other customers he judged that
it was quite a few. Rose Montgomery’s son had spent time in jail. He
could almost hear the whispers.

“Do you like anchovies?” his father asked, looking over the menu

before frowning. “No, forget that. You can’t be eating those if you go
out on a date later.” He was quiet for a moment, but not long enough
as far as Mink was concerned. Had he really always longed for a
father to be there for him? To support and love him and his life
decisions? He was beginning to rethink that. “Rafe’s place is actually
close to the piece of property Camilla and I just purchased. Won’t that
be convenient?”

Wishing the ground would open up and swallow him, Mink

figured karma was biting him in the ass for teasing the high-strung
Wesley. Yep, that was it. He should have been nicer to the guy, even
if he was a nut case.

“Convenient?” Mink knew he shouldn’t ask, but couldn’t seem to

help himself. He looked at Rafe, but that man seemed nothing but

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

amused whereas his father seemed completely oblivious to the
embarrassment he was causing his son. “Why would that be
convenient? Are you planning on getting cattle or something?”

Douglas set aside the menu. “Why, for when you and Rafe are

married. It’ll be nice to have you living close, especially in the winter
when it isn’t always easy to travel around here.”

Okay, he was officially embarrassed to death. Mink picked up a

menu and hid behind it until his face was no longer the color of a fire
truck.

Vinnie came up then to take their order.
“What about onions? Perhaps only on half of it.”
“Onions are fine,” Rafe said. “As long as Mink and I are having

the same, it won’t be a problem, will it, cutie?”

The pizzeria owner looked from Mink to Rafe with interest. “Are

you two dating?”

“No.”
“Yes.”
“Which is it?”
“They’re in that awkward first stage,” his father supplied helpfully

to Vinnie, smiling at Mink. “They’re just getting to know each other.”

“Are you making up for lost time?” Mink asked thinly, trying to

find his breath. Douglas Barrows was in Papa Bear overdrive and his
enthusiasm for his new role was going to kill his one and only son.
“It’ll be okay if we slow down a little.”

“Well, we do have a lot to make up for. But I believe if you don’t

seriously consider dating Rafe you’ll be missing out on a great guy.”

“You’ve known him a couple hours.”
“Rafe is a great guy. You’re lucky, Mel. I was thinking about

asking him out myself,” Vinnie said, but didn’t look exactly
heartbroken.

Mink wondered if he had fallen down the rabbit hole. Nothing

seemed quite real as he looked at each of the three men. And what
was with that stabbing feeling of jealousy he felt when Vinnie said

Lynn Stark

that thing about asking Rafe out? How could he be jealous?
Ridiculous! He’d known Rafe all of two minutes.

“Call me Mink.”
His forehead hit the table as he waited for karma to thrust in the

knife one last time.

“Okay, one large pie with everything but anchovies. And I’ll bring

another beer for Mink. He looks like he could use one.” The man
walked off laughing his ass off, which made him want to kick it.

The torture was to continue, however, as Rafe said smoothly, “So

you’ve bought the old Higgins place?”

“Yes. As you probably know, the house burned out last year.

We’ll raze it, then rebuild on the same spot. It has a great 360 view.
Rafe, we can see your house with binoculars.”

“Then I’ll have to have the pool put in on the other side. Don’t

want you seeing too much.”

“Please, God,” Mink muttered against the table. “Just take me

now.”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

Chapter Four

All Rafe wanted to do was scoop Mink up and hug him. The man

had been having one hell of a day. He settled for reaching out and
taking a slender hand in his. Since Doug seemed good with the
knowledge that his son was gay, and was actively trying to hook them
up, he didn’t think the man would mind a little handholding.

Rafe laughed when Mink tried to tug his hand away. “Ah, come

on, Melvin. You know you want to hold hands with me.”

“You guys do make a nice-looking couple.” Douglas sounded

pleased as he made the observation. He looked it, too.

It was good the man was as accepting as he was of his son being

gay. Not everyone was. He could understand why parents could
initially be shocked or deny it. Conventional beliefs, the way most
people were raised, told them that their children were supposed to
grow up, marry a person of the opposite sex, and raise babies.
Anything else was to be denied as wrong, an abomination. Sid’s
parents had treated him like that once they discovered he and Rafe
were lovers.

Not everyone could accept a gay son or daughter so readily. It

wasn’t something Rafe had seen away from the place he had been
born and raised. At least that was how it had been when he was
younger and exposed to a world larger than Silver. It had come as
something of a shock and he had quickly realized he couldn’t be
himself and that he would have to hide his real self in order to survive
the realities of the outside world. He had known of more than one gay
man to be beaten up by ignorant people.

Lynn Stark

“Come on, cutie. Vinnie brought you a nice, cold beer. Sit up and

take a sip.”

“Is he still here?” Mink asked, a hand still covering his face.
“Who?”
“The guy trying to make up for all the years he didn’t get to

embarrass me in public.”

Rafe and Doug exchanged an amused glance. “Yes, he’s still

here.”

“I’m sorry, son. I’m just trying to play catch-up.”
“Could you not try so hard?”
Mink raised his head. Father and son stared at one another a long

moment before they both burst out laughing.

“I’ll try.” Douglas was grinning from ear to ear. He didn’t look

very sincere, but the two had connected and there was no harm in that.

For the next half hour they ate pizza and finished their beer. After

that Doug said he had to meet with architects and make a few calls.
He left them alone on the sidewalk, smiling as he looked at their
intertwined fingers.

“So what do you want to do now?” Rafe asked, hoping Mink

didn’t have anything else to do.

Slender shoulders shrugged. “I don’t know.”
“Do you have to be anywhere?”
“No. But I should call Piper and tell her I won’t be right home.”
“I’ll take you later. If you want to go, that is.”
Black eyebrows dipped as Mink frowned up at Rafe. “Where else

would I be?”

“With me at my house. I’m rather hoping you’ll spend the night.”
Mink tried to tug his hand free. “You don’t have to keep up the

act. My dad’s gone now.”

It was Rafe’s turn to frown. “You know darn well I was interested

in you long before your father decided to play matchmaker. I wanted
us to get to know each other a little before it went any further. But I

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

can’t say I’m sorry he did. I’m relieved for you that he accepts your
being gay.”

“I’m glad, too. But it’s probably easier for him to accept because I

was out long before he got here. It wasn’t like he raised me then
found out. That would have been harder for him, I think.”

“You might be right. You’ve never lived anywhere but Silver,

have you?”

“No. And as sad as it is to admit, I haven’t left very often, either.

My mom wasn’t real big on travel. We went to a couple of funerals, a
wedding, and a few birthday parties. But we never went on a vacation
or anything.”

Having refused to release the hand he was holding, Rafe led Mink

down the street toward the square. There were a few people enjoying
the green space in the center, kids playing on the slide and swings.
There were two couples sitting on benches. He led Mink to the
gazebo. Sitting down on one of the steps he pulled the smaller man
down next to him.

“Your mom’s been gone for a while now. Why didn’t you go out

on your own?”

Rafe looked at Mink closely. A surprised look crossed his

handsome face. “Why? Everything I want is here. I may have a
crappy job, and not make much money, but I have friends and people
that are like family. Well, now I have family here, so there’s less
reason for me to leave.” He shrugged. “I’ve never had any desire to
go anywhere else. You left. Did you like it out there?”

Thinking about that for a moment, Rafe stared up into the

branches of the trees overhead. “Being somewhere other than in
Silver was like an exciting adventure at first. There were all sorts of
new things to do. And new people, too.” He sighed as he thought back
on those earliest days. “I suppose when I left I just assumed I would
be back. My father had his practice here and my sister and I would
take it over one day. I spent years in college, studying, keeping to
myself. It’s not like Silver out there, that’s for sure. I discovered very

Lynn Stark

quickly that not everyone was gay friendly, so I kept my sexual
preference to myself. It helped me get along without being harassed,
but it was frustrating because I couldn’t be who I was.”

Mink squeezed his hand in a comforting gesture. Rafe looked

down and gave him a smile. “Were you alone all that time?”

“Most of it. I’d go to other cities and visit gay bars and nightclubs

occasionally. Then I met a guy and I fell hard and fast. He was
practically perfect in my eyes.”

“What was his name?”
“Sid.”
There was silence for a moment, and then Mink was asking in a

low voice, “You thought he was perfect for you?”

Rafe laughed without humor. “I thought so at the time. We were

both away from home, away from people we knew. Together we felt
rather invincible and were eventually open about our relationship. We
encountered a few haters, of course, but we dealt with it when
necessary.”

“What happened? Why aren’t you guys together anymore?”
“There’s a little more to the story, but our breakup all boils down

to the fact that he couldn’t deal with his parents’ disappointment and
anger. Sid left me, Mink.”

Slender fingers tightened their grip on his hand. “He broke your

heart and you haven’t gotten over it.”

“Yes, he broke my heart. But that was a very long time ago. I’ve

gotten over it.”

Mink released his hand and stood up. His gray eyes were filled

with sadness as he looked at Rafe. “Are you sure? I need you to be
very sure about it.” He paused, and then said quietly, “I’ve never been
with anyone before. I’d like my first time to be special. It might be
with you, but I don’t want to wonder if I was just filling in for
someone else.”

Turning around, he left without looking back at Rafe.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

Rafe jumped to his feet and followed Mink out of the park area.

His little man was in a hurry. “Hey, cutie, stop!” He caught up with
him on the other side of the street. He spun him around and pulled
him into his arms, holding him close against the length of his body.

Stroking back the hair away from Mink’s forehead, he smiled.

“I’m not in love with Sid. Those feelings ended a long time ago. Sure
I still hurt at times, even after all these years. It was a huge betrayal,
but I understood why he couldn’t go on. However, I’m not confused
about what I’m starting to feel for you. Now that I’ve bared my soul,
maybe you’d like to do the same?”

The man in his arms looked thoroughly confused. “About what?”
“Colt?”
Mink turned such a deep, bright red Rafe thought he might burst

into flames. “How do you know about Colt? Did he say something to
you?” He answered his own question. “Of course he did.” A grimace
twisted his sweet mouth. “I guess I’ve had a crush on him since, well,
since forever. He’s a great guy. The best. And he’s sexy as sin, too.”

“And I’m not?” Rafe teased, his fingers stroking down the center

of Mink’s back. He felt the ripple go through the smaller man’s body.
He didn’t mistake the ridge of hard flesh pressing against his thigh. “I
think someone likes me to hold him. Maybe he’d like me to kiss him,
too?”

“Get a woom!” a child’s voice yelled from very close by.
Rafe and Mink jerked around to see Collin Preston holding an

adorable toddler with big, moss-green eyes and black hair grinning as
widely as the man holding her. Jake, Mick, and Cody, Collin’s
brothers, were flanking them.

They were quite pleased with the joke until a feminine voice said

in accusing, disbelieving tones, “You did not just have my daughter
say that!”

Rafe laughed as Gracie Preston pushed men twice her size out of

the way to retrieve her daughter. The little girl squealed with delight
and reached for her mother.

Lynn Stark

“They’re bad, Mama! They’re sooo bad.”
Though the words were spoken in a sweet child’s voice, there was

deviltry in those gorgeous eyes. She looked much like her fathers just
then.

“Yes, darling, they’re very bad. They’re going to get a time out

when we get home.”

“Bad Daddies!”
A chubby little finger was pointed in the direction of four big men

trying to look innocent. Rafe knew better. He’d been in school with
them, had run around with them and got into all sorts of trouble his
father had only shaken his head over. They weren’t bad guys, they
were just jerks.

By the time the Preston family walked in the opposite direction,

Mink was nearly hysterical with laughter. Rafe loved the sound. He
looped his arms around the slender figure again and pulled him close.
Mink sobered fast, looking up at him with wide gray eyes which gave
away so many of the man’s secrets. Rafe wouldn’t tell him, though.
He didn’t want him to start hiding from him.

“You’re beautiful, baby.” Rafe nuzzled against Mink’s temple.

His lips brushed against the skin, blowing softly so that his breath
would caress it. He felt another shiver of pleasure go through the man
he held. “I love to hear you laugh. Why don’t we walk around town,
and then catch the six o’clock movie? There’s a concert in the park
this evening. After that, you can decide if you want to come home
with me.”

Small hands made a tentative exploration of his back. It was

progress. Heartened, Rafe pulled Mink closer to nibble on the top of
his ear, and then kissed along the high cheekbone. When Mink pushed
against his mouth with the side of his face, he pulled back slightly
then angled his head so he could give the man what he wanted.
Capturing the soft mouth with his, Rafe kissed Mink with tender
sensuality. He wanted to awaken the man slowly, give him a taste of
how it could be between them.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

Even as Rafe kissed Mink he thought about how unsure the man

was about entering into a relationship with him. Mink believed Sid
still held a place in Rafe’s heart. He did, but not in the way Mink
thought. Sid was the first man he had ever been in love with. They’d
had a wonderful relationship, for as long as it had lasted. But when
Sid had bowed to the pressure put on him by his family, he had
severed their connection forever, freeing Rafe to eventually find love
again.

He now believed he was doing so. The guy was a dream come

true for him. Mink was soft, sweet, and innocent, everything Rafe no
longer was in mind, body, or spirit. They were two halves of a whole.
He had to get Mink to see it for himself.

A thrill of pleasure ran through him when Mink’s tongue began to

tease his. Rafe sucked and nibbled on it, which made Mink giggle and
pull away.

Smiling, Rafe bent to kiss his forehead, falling more in love with

the other man. “Now, how about that walk and the movie I
mentioned? We can grab some supper afterward, if you’re not too
stuffed with junk food.”

“That would be fun,” Mink told him, his eyes falling away to stare

at the front of Rafe’s shirt. Slender fingers toyed with a button. “But
I’m still not sure about staying overnight.”

“Hey, nothing will happen if you don’t want it to. You’re in

charge. If you just want to spend the night in another bedroom, I’m
good with that.”

“Do you have a lot of sleepovers?”
Tipping Mink’s face up with a bent finger under his chin, Rafe

looked down at him. “I haven’t been with anyone in months, long
before I came back to Silver. It’s been almost a year. And the only
person to sleep over was my sister, after she helped me unpack
everything I brought back with me. I don’t think that counts, does it?”

Mink shook his head. “Not hardly. Okay. But I have to go home

to get some clothes and take care of Stormy and her babies first.”

Lynn Stark

“No problem. You can bring Stormy with you, if you want.”
That seemed to win Mink over like nothing else. He all but

bounced with excitement as they began their walk around the town,
beginning with a circuit of the square, peering into shop windows,
going inside when something caught their interest. They held hands as
they went. It felt good and it felt very right to Rafe and he hoped
Mink felt it, too.

“Is your house very big?” Mink asked as they went into the

furniture store just off the square. Rafe had shared with him that he
had an entire house to fill.

“Not too big. It’s about twenty-five hundred square feet. The

living room and the kitchen are the largest rooms. There’s a room I
want to turn into a man cave, one’s my office, and four bedrooms
upstairs. What do you think of this sectional? I brought a couch back
that I’ve had for more years than I care to think about.”

They looked over a very large leather sectional. The leather was

butter-soft and a warm chocolate in color. There were two recliners
built into it and two matching ottomans which could serve as coffee
tables or spare seating.

“It’s very nice. Do you have enough room for it?”
Rafe laughed, both at the question and the way Mink was all but

making love to the soft cushions as he crawled around on them,
testing every seat. He could easily imagine them tangled up on it,
though he’d throw a sheet over it first. There was nothing like having
to peel your naked ass off leather to ruin the moment.

“Yes, there’s room for it.” He spotted a pair of red leather

overstuffed chairs. “Hey, these would be great by the fireplace.”

“I like these tables.”
It wasn’t long before Rafe had enough furniture for the

downstairs, both the living room and the kitchen. The salesman,
seeing an opportunity, followed along behind them, filling out the
order form.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

He wasn’t the only one looking for an opportunity. Rafe took the

chance and guided Mink toward the bedroom furniture. It took a few
minutes before he was willing to give any opinion, but when he did
Mink knew exactly what he liked.

A huge sleigh bed, which Rafe thought was sexy as hell, was

added to the order, as well as dressers, nightstands, and two more
chairs for the fireplace in the master bedroom. Again, Rafe began
fantasizing, putting Mink in the bed with him, loving him, introducing
him to desire, passion, and a heavy dose of lust.

When he wasn’t at work, they would spend hours in bed. Rafe

loved to cuddle and Mink fit perfectly in his arms.

He smiled as Mink went on to unknowingly choose lamps of

various styles and the odds and ends of furniture it would take to
decorate the rooms. The man had good taste and seemed to know
what would and wouldn’t work together. After paying for everything,
he led Mink out.

“What nights do you work this week?” he asked as they made

their way to the theater.

“Thursday and Friday. The boss cut my hours, which sucks.”
“Do you like working at the Chicken Palace?”
“No, but it gets the bills paid. Or it did. Money will be tight now.

My dad asked if I wanted a job at the plant he’s building. It’s
tempting, but really what could I do there other than sweep floors and
scrub toilets?”

“There’s no shame in honest work, no matter what it is.”
“I know. It’s just I don’t think I want to work for my dad. I’ve

thought about going out to the candy factory, once I have my own
car.”

“How’s that going?”
“Not so well. Piper wants to buy me one, but I don’t want her

spending a lot of money. It’s the same thing with my dad. Everyone
wants to buy it, but I can’t let anyone do that. A man’s got his pride,
you know.”

Lynn Stark

Rafe hugged Mink against his side. “Yeah, I know. Well, I’m sure

something can be worked out. But you might let your dad help you
out. He seems to like doing things for you.”

“After today I don’t know if I even want to talk to him again,”

Mink said, laughing, his eyes sparkling with a happiness which belied
the words. “I don’t know the last time I was that embarrassed. It was
like a nightmare being played in slow motion.”

“But you lived through it and shared a few laughs. It’s a good start

for the two of you. If it won’t hurt your pride too much, let him give
you a car.”

Mink frowned. “Okay. If you think it’s the right thing to do.”
To hear that his opinion mattered to him pleased Rafe all the way

through. Yet, it had to be Mink’s decision because it really had to be
what he wanted. And he told him so. Mink thought about it a moment
longer, and then nodded.

“I think it would make him happy. But I can’t let him go

overboard. It has to be something small and fuel-efficient.”

With the decision and discussion finished, they went into the

Silver Theater, yet another jewel of the town. Rafe loaded up an
enthusiastic Mink with a large tub of buttered popcorn, several boxes
of candy, and a large drink.

“What are you carrying?”
“My own drink.” They grinned at each other, which made his

heart skip a beat.

Though it was the first show, there were quite a few people

already waiting for the movie to begin. Rafe found them a couple of
seats toward the back, knowing it would be easier to get out if he got
a call. He hoped he didn’t. He wanted to spend the whole evening and
night with his cutie.

The latest action movie was almost halfway through when he got

the dreaded call. His phone vibrated insistently in his pocket even as
Mink, transfixed by what was happening on the screen and stuffing
his face with popcorn, was completely oblivious to it.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

Leaning toward Mink, he whispered in his ear. “I have to go. A

cow’s having trouble giving birth. Why don’t you stay and finish the
movie? I’ll call your sister…” His voice trailed off as Mink shook his
head and hopped up, tilting the remaining popcorn onto the floor.

“I can’t let you go alone. I’ll come along. I might be able to help

with something, like carrying your equipment and stuff.”

Knowing what they could be facing, Rafe was uncertain as to

whether he should let Mink come along. Then again, if there was a
chance they would have a future together, the other man needed to
know what he was letting himself in for.

“Okay. Let’s get out of here.”
Mink all but danced around Rafe in his excitement as they went to

the next street over where he had parked his truck earlier in the day.
Laughing, he grabbed Mink’s hand and pulled him close.

“You’re not excited or anything, are you? Maybe we should

monitor your sugar intake next time.”

“I’ve never seen a cow give birth before.”
“Well, it’s not always an easy thing. This one obviously isn’t, or

the farmer wouldn’t be calling me. A lot of things could go wrong.
The cow or calf could die. Maybe both. You have to prepare yourself
for that.”

A deflated Mink was holding his hand. “That’s just crappy. I don’t

want to see that, but you probably don’t want to either. So, I’ll just
suck up being a wienie. I can handle it.”

Dropping a kiss on the top of the silky black hair, Rafe guided

him to the truck which had a custom bed on the back. There were
compartments for all his equipment and medical supplies. It was
basically a mobile vet’s office. There wasn’t much he couldn’t do
with it.

“Why don’t you call Piper? Let her know what’s going on so she

doesn’t worry.”

Rafe knew Piper was overprotective of her brother. It was sweet,

though he guessed it annoyed Mink at times. The threat to the sister

Lynn Stark

and brother had ended. The man who had terrorized then kidnapped
Piper was now dead. There had been weeks when the siblings hadn’t
been able to go anywhere without a guard with them. Jace, Mink’s
brother-in-law, had even called his brother to come watch the house.
And the citizens of the town had known about it and kept an eye on
Piper and Mink. Now it was over and they could all relax.

“You people treat me like a baby,” Mink complained. Even as he

did so he pulled out his phone and called his sister. When he was
finished he went on, “Why doesn’t anyone think I can take care of
myself?”

The corner of Rafe’s mouth twitched with amusement. “It’s not

that and you know it. It’s going to take time for Piper to relax and let
her guard down. The guy’s dead. She doesn’t have to worry about that
any longer. It’ll sink in soon enough. Then she’ll quit mothering you.”

“Smothering me, you mean.”
Broad shoulders shrugged. “Smothering, mothering. It doesn’t

matter. Piper loves you and she wants you safe. Don’t be too hard on
her.”

“I won’t. I love her, too.” He smiled up at Rafe. “I’m glad she

decided to come to Silver when she made her escape. Now I have a
sister and a dad. I really lucked out. I just wish my mom was still
alive. I miss her a lot.”

Reaching out Rafe pulled Mink against his body and held him

close. “I know, baby. I’m sorry you have that pain. Hopefully having
Piper and Doug in your life will help ease the pain of your loss.”

He loved holding the smaller man in his arms. He stroked his

hands over Mink’s back.

A dark, arched brow lifted. His lips twitched with amusement.

“Doug? Boy, you two got seriously chummy today.”

“There’s nothing like a little male bonding while sitting and

waiting for our jailbird to be released.” He wanted to change the
subject to something less worrying. He released Mink and went to get
into the truck. “How’s the hair? Still hurt?”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

“A little. That’s one mean little dude.” There was a pause as he

got in and closed the truck door before Mink confessed shyly, “I
wanted a new shirt to wear to the Silver Edge tonight. I was hoping
you would be there.”

That confession shot Rafe’s hopes through the roof. If Mink was

giving this much thought to their relationship, there was a good
chance they could make it work.

“Really? Damn, baby! I wish we didn’t have to go deliver this

calf. Maybe we can go the next time it looks like I’ll have the night
off. I’d love to dance with you, hold you close, whisper naughty
things in your ear.”

“But we won’t…”
“Won’t what?” he asked when Mink’s voice faded out.
“Won’t do it there.”
“No. Never. When we’re together for the first time, it’ll just be the

two of us. If you want to be more adventurous later on, we’ll go to the
Silver Edge. Does that make you feel better?”

Mink laughed shakily and took the hand he slid across the

console. Their fingers locked together. “Yeah, that makes me feel a
lot better. I really wouldn’t want my first time to be in a sex club.”

“Trust me. I want you all to myself. It might take a long time

before I share you with anyone else.”

Lynn Stark

Chapter Five

They fell silent then, a song on the radio the only sound in the cab

as they drove along. It was nearly dark. A few more minutes and he
would have to slow down so he didn’t miss the turn off leading to the
farm.

When they arrived at the farm, Rafe parked as close to the barn as

he could. As he stepped out into mud he thought of Mink’s new
shoes. “Just stay there a moment. I’ll get you a pair of boots. It’s a
mess out here.”

After giving Mink the boots he put on his own pair and tossed his

muddy shoes into the back of the truck. He then grabbed the most
essential gear, handing one of the cases to Mink, before they went
into the barn. There were about forty head of brown Swiss dairy cows
in neat rows on either side of the barn.

The farmer led them to the end of the barn and into an attached

shed. The cow was down and straining hard.

“We’ve tried to get the calf’s legs around, but we just can’t seem

to do it.”

Rafe examined the cow then grabbed a bottle of disinfectant. He

poured it over his hands, as well as a lubricant. This wasn’t going to
be fun and he wished he had left Mink in town.

“What’s wrong?” Mink asked staring wide-eyed at the cow. The

animal strained and bawled loudly, the whites of her eyes showing.
“Is she okay?”

“Not just yet. The calf is supposed to present its front legs first.

They’ve tried to get in there to pull the legs forward, with its nose
between, but haven’t been able to get it in position. Right now she’s

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

just straining and the calf isn’t going anywhere. If the membrane
around it has already torn, the calf could die, if it hasn’t already.”

Trying and failing to get the calf’s legs where they needed to be,

Rafe pulled his hand free of the animal and looked at Mink. “Hey, are
you up to helping out? Your hands and arms are smaller than mine.
You might be able to get in there and pull the calf’s legs forward.”

Though he looked terrified, Mink nodded his head vigorously.

Rafe poured disinfectant and the lubricant over his hand and began
describing what needed to be done. Time was running out. Mink
listened intently then kneeled behind the cow. He talked to the animal,
probably more from nervousness than anything else. Rafe asked
questions as Mink became familiar with what he was feeling inside of
the cow. Mink answered verbally or nodded, and then a smile curved
his lips as he began working on his task.

“The nose is between its legs,” he announced after a couple of

minutes.

“Good. Get back now. She’s going to push again.”
The cow was definitely showing signs of exhaustion, but pushed

again even as Mink scrambled out of the way. A pair of small cloven
hooves presented themselves. They were wet and slick and free of the
membrane. Rafe and the farmer got hold of the calf’s front legs and
began to pull. He was relieved when he saw the nose. The head
slipped through. The cow strained and pushed and the calf finally
pushed out and into the soft bed of clean straw.

“Oh, wow, cool!” Mink exclaimed. “Is it okay?”
Rafe pulled the membrane off the small body and gave it a brief

examination, pouring iodine on the umbilical cord. He rubbed its side
vigorously and was relieved when it took its first breath. The cow
lowed softly, calling to her baby. Her eyes were fixed on it for a
moment before she seemed to take a rest.

“Looks good so far,” he told everyone straightening as the cow

moaned and moved to get her feet under her. “We better move back.

Lynn Stark

You never know how the cow is going to react. They’re not always
grateful.”

“Rosie’s a pretty good old gal. This isn’t her first rodeo,” the

farmer said, obviously proud of his cow.

The cow began licking the wet hair even as the calf began to

struggle to its feet. Rafe smiled as he sensed Mink holding his breath.
The calf wobbled and fell twice before finally managing to stand on
four spindly legs. Mink stood there and gestured in an upward motion
with his hands, as if he could will the calf to remain standing. Rafe
smiled and bumped him with his shoulder as they watched. The calf’s
mother threatened to knock him over with her attention. It stumbled
through the straw as it instinctively sought out its very first meal.

“Oh, that’s so cute! Is it a boy or a girl?”
“It’s a heifer, which is what you call a new female calf, or one

which has never had a calf of her own.” When Rafe realized Mink
was now gripping his arm with hands covered in all sorts of
unpleasant things, he gently tugged the fingers from it. “Let’s get you
cleaned up. We’ll stick around for a while, and then we’ll head over
to your house.”

Mink was in a daze as Rafe cleaned him up as best as he could.

He wished he’d had some coveralls for him to wear.

They weren’t far from the pen where mother and baby were

getting to know one another. Mink’s attention was fixed to them,
rather than on the cleanup. Rafe chuckled and scrubbed slender arms
and hands, drying them with a clean towel the farmer handed to him.

“Now I know that boy has lived in Silver all his life, which is

surrounded by ranches and farms. Hasn’t he ever seen a calf born
before?”

Laughing, Rafe shook his head. “I guess not. Everything looks

good. You know the routine. Keep an eye on them.” The farmer
nodded and walked over to join his two sons at the pen. To Mink,
Rafe asked with a chuckle, “Are you ready to go?”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

“It’s just so cute,” Mink said, craning his neck to get one last look

at the cow licking the calf’s face now that it had finished its first meal.
“Can I have one?”

That was an interesting question, the way Mink asked it. Rafe

could almost imagine them as a couple and Mink asking if it would be
okay if they got the calf to raise together. On the other hand, he could
only be asking for advice as he had before. He liked the first
possibility better.

“Cows are herd animals. It wouldn’t be happy living on its own.”
“Oh.” Disappointment was written all over him. His entire body

sagged. Then he was straightening, excitement lighting his face.
“What if we got two?”

“We?”
So Mink was making them into a couple, whether he realized it or

not. Rafe doubted it. The man’s attention was clearly on the calf. In
the glow coming off the security light in the yard he saw the slight
darkening creep over high cheekbones and knew Mink was blushing
as he caught what he said.

“Well, I guess I mean my family and me. You know, Piper,

Merck, and Jace.”

It was a good save, but Rafe knew better.
“We’ll see,” he said gently. “Let’s see how things go, okay?”
Mink nodded and climbed into the truck. It was a beautiful night

out and he wished they had been able to go to the concert. He glanced
at the clock on the dashboard and saw that it would already be half
over by the time they cleaned up and got back to town. Still, half was
better than nothing. The concerts were always very good, Silver’s
orchestra playing twice a month for the citizens.

“Let’s stop by your house. You can change. Then we’ll stop by

my house so I can. If you want, I thought we could try to get back into
town for the last half of the concert in the park.”

“That would be great! I always try to go. My mom started taking

me to them when I was a baby. We went to every one of them, even

Lynn Stark

toward the end when she wasn’t feeling well.” He was quiet for a
moment, then chuckled. “I tried to learn to play a couple of different
instruments. I had no talent for anything but making my mother smile.
I knew she wanted to laugh, I was that horrible, but she never did. She
would just tell me that I did just fine and would give me a big hug.”

“It sounds like she was a great mother.” He had known Rose,

though she was quite a bit older than he was. Still, she was a fixture in
town, working at the old dime store on the square. She always had a
smile on her face and a welcoming word for everyone coming in to
shop. “I know I always found her to be very nice.”

“She was the best mom ever.”
Rafe reached out for Mink’s hand. Their fingers meshed, their

palms melded. He squeezed to give comfort and they rode the rest of
the way in silence.

They made the concert with more than half remaining. While he’d

taken a quick shower and dressed, Rafe had asked Mink to get a bottle
of wine out of the refrigerator and something for them to snack on. By
the time he came out, there was a basket waiting on the table with a
pleased Mink standing beside it.

Bending to kiss the smiling mouth, Rafe was happy when Mink

offered his mouth eagerly. It had taken all his willpower to release the
man and get him out to the truck. His body ached, his cock throbbing
against his zipper, as he easily imagined them making love all night
long.

But he wasn’t going to rush Mink into anything. So they sat

together in the park among hundreds of others, Mink leaning back
against him. They sipped wine and ate cheese and crackers while
listening to the music. Rafe would occasionally dip his head and steal
kisses. Mink would giggle and snuggle closer. Few things in his life
had felt better. His arm tightened and his love grew.

As far as Rafe was concerned it was the perfect night. Being with

Mink made it so.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

* * * *

It was a perfect night. Strong arms held him close while warm,

firm lips teased him through the evening. All the attention made it
very difficult to concentrate on the music.

While Mink rested against Rafe’s bigger body, not only was his

mind working in overdrive, so were his hormones. He absently ran the
tip of his finger up and down a muscular thigh. As he did so, Mink
wondered if he would be considered too much of a slut if he let Rafe
make love to him on their first date.

Though he had never made love before, Mink guessed that it

could, and would, feel very, very good. More so if he had the right
partner for the first time. For years he had fantasized about Colt being
his first lover. Of course it hadn’t happened. And now that he was
feeling such strong emotions for Rafe, he could see that his crush had
been just that and nothing more. Colt had been the big brother and
father he’d never had. He saw that now. There was never any chance
for them to become lovers. He was grateful that the older man had not
taken advantage of him as some might have done. He was also
grateful that Colt hadn’t told him he was being an idiot.

“Hey, cutie, what are you thinking on so hard?”
Rafe’s face was close. Mink could feel the brush of his jaw

against his. They had been in such a rush that he hadn’t had time to
shave. Mink liked it. And if he turned his head just a little bit their
mouths would be very, very close, too.

Turning his head, Mink’s gaze fell to the firm, chiseled lips. The

man was so wicked-looking in appearance but seemed to have a heart
of gold. Would he be wicked in bed? What kind of things would he
want to do to him? Mink shivered as he thought about the
possibilities. He might not have any practical experience, but he had
done a lot of reading and spent time at the Silver Edge.

Lynn Stark

Staring at that mouth he wanted to see wrapped around his cock,

he moaned out loud. He couldn’t help himself, the image so hot it
burned into his brain.

Rafe laughed softly, moving his mouth imperceptibly closer. With

his heart pounding in anticipation, Mink waited for the other man to
close the gap between them.

And he waited.
“Tell me first,” Rafe told him. “I want to know what has you

breathing like you’ve just run a mile.”

“I was wondering a lot of things,” Mink confessed, aching for

Rafe’s mouth on his. He could feel the pull deep in his body. His cock
was pressing against his zipper. His balls ached. “If I stayed the night
on our first date, would I be a slut?”

“No.” The word was emphatic, the lips were tantalizing.
Rafe caught his mouth and kissed him briefly. Stars floated

around behind his lids.

When their mouths parted, Mink stared into those beautiful blue-

green eyes. “If I wished for something hard enough, could it happen?”

“Yes.”
Again, the simple answer said it all. Mink’s heart thundered in his

chest. The blood left his brain, pooling in his groin, leaving him
lightheaded. Warm lips stole what little breath he had as Rafe
captured his mouth in a toe-curling kiss. Closing his eyes, he gave
himself up to the magic being poured over him and into him. Warm
night air swirled around him. The music from the orchestra added to
the drama of the moment, as if it had been written specifically with
their kiss in mind. A strong hand curled around his neck, holding him
close. Rafe swallowed his moan of pleasure as Mink opened his
mouth, allowing the other man to boldly explore the moist depths.

When Rafe lifted his head, Mink was completely lost. There was

no way he was going to let the man go home alone. Rafe wouldn’t
think any less of him if they made love on their first date.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

Snuggling against the larger man, he inhaled the warm male scent.

It mingled with soap and just a hint of cologne. There was also the
scent of fresh laundry, as if it had been dried in the sun. Basically, the
man just smelled good.

Once the concert ended, they packed everything away in the

basket and headed to where they’d left the truck. Mink didn’t know if
he would be able to survive the ride back out to Rafe’s place.

They were about halfway there when Rafe pulled to the side of the

road. Being a guy who rarely left town, and rarer still to be outside of
it at night, he was rather creeped out by the absolute darkness which
surrounded the vehicle as they sat there.

“Why did we stop?” Mink asked, turning to look at Rafe. The

lights from the dashboard gave him an even more sinister look. That,
combined with the unnerving blackness beyond the glass, caused him
to shiver. “Are we having car trouble?”

“No. I just wanted to know what your wish was.”
Mink blinked. “Now? You want to know now?”
Rafe’s laugh was husky, sexy. It thrilled him down to his toes. “I

would like to know now. Maybe I can help you get it.”

He could imagine a lot of things, but Rafe actually sucking on

another man’s cock? It didn’t seem like something he would do. Mink
realized that he could be on the receiving end of some things, but
never others. If that was the case he supposed he could live without it.
After all, you couldn’t miss what you’d never known, right? he asked
himself. Still, watching as Rafe sucked and licked his cock was about
as close to a dream as he could get.

“Come on, cutie. Spill your guts.”
“I want you to suck my cock.”
Horrified that he’d actually said the words swirling around in his

head, Mink slapped his hands over his mouth. His face burned. The
tips of his ears ignited as mortification burned through him. The
conflagration grew tenfold as Rafe laughed softly. Once again he
wished a hole would open up and swallow him.

Lynn Stark

When Rafe opened the door and got out, Mink’s head jerked

around to stare. He watched as the man crossed in front of the truck,
the glow of the parking lights illuminating him for a moment, before
he disappeared into the darkness. His heart pounded in his chest,
wondering what Rafe was planning on doing. The anticipation was
killing him, even though only seconds had passed since the man had
gotten out of the truck.

A squeak of surprise erupted from his throat as the passenger door

was opened. Rafe was standing there, a wicked grin on his handsome
face. He leaned close, reaching across Mink’s body to unlatch the seat
belt. Their torsos brushed and he inhaled the man’s unique scent
again.

“What are you doing?” Mink demanded in a panic as he was

turned around on the seat so his legs were hanging out of the truck. A
hand went to his belt and undid it, then the zipper, which wasn’t an
easy task since his cock was pressing against it, demanding to be
released. He wrapped his hand around a strong wrist. “Stop. What are
you doing?”

“Making your wish come true. You want me to suck your cock.

And I want to suck your cock. I think that works out rather well, don’t
you?”

Rafe was very close, stroking his thighs with strong hands. It

made his balls ache even more. “You want to suck my cock?”

All the air left his lungs. His head spun. He stared at the other man

as if he’d never seen him before. Was it possible? Was it true? Or was
he just dreaming? Maybe he’d fallen asleep. It was possible. He’d had
a very long, trying day. So much had happened since he’d left the
house that morning. They’d had wine in the park. That was it. He had
drunk too much wine and fallen asleep and now he was dreaming
about Rafe and sex.

Only Rafe seemed very real, as did the hand cupping his balls

through his pants. His fingers flexed around the wrist he held. He

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

wondered what he should do to get himself out of this situation. He
wanted to appear confident and sexy, not a horny fool.

After he asked, he prayed he didn’t sound as stupid as the

question. The man had just told him what he wanted to do. Why was
he questioning it at all? He should shut up in case it gave the man
enough time to change his mind. And he would just die if he did. Yes,
he would die if Rafe changed his mind about sucking his cock.

“Yes, cutie, I want to suck your cock. I’ve thought about little else

the last hour or two. Even if we don’t do anything else tonight, I want
to know the feel of your cock in my mouth, your taste on my tongue.”

Dreams could come true. Mink covered his face with his hands,

trying to comprehend it all. It was nearly impossible to believe until
he felt cool air on his cock and a warm hand wrapping around it and
gently pulling it free of his clothing. His body jerked instinctively,
reacting to the unfamiliar feeling of having someone else touching his
body.

It was going to happen. Rafe was going to suck his cock. Holding

his breath he waited. And waited. There was warm breath on his skin.
Mink’s body was so tense he thought he would snap in half if Rafe
didn’t hurry up and put him out of his misery.

A groan was pulled from his throat when Rafe swiped at the head

of Mink’s cock with the tip of his tongue, licking away what was
likely copious amounts of pre-cum. Oh, fuck, nothing in his life had
ever felt so good. His hands fluttered over Rafe’s dark head, wanting
to stroke the silky black hair encouragingly, but he was afraid he’d
ruin the moment by distracting the man. When the head of his cock
was sucked in between warm, wet lips his hips jerked and he grabbed
Rafe’s head, holding on as the man took more and more of his cock
into his mouth.

“Oh, fuck yes!” Mink cried, head thrown back, body arching over

the console. “Can I have more? Please! More?”

Never in his life had he guessed that a blow job could feel so

fucking good. His bones melted. His mind was inundated by wild

Lynn Stark

swirling colors. Panting, his fingers gripping Rafe’s head, Mink
encouraged the man to see the act to completion.

His balls pulled up tightly to his body as Rafe began stroking

them. At the same moment the head of his cock hit the back of the
man’s throat. He came when Rafe swallowed, squeezing the spongy
flesh. His cock hardened and his body jerked. Hot ropes of cum
pumped powerfully from his body. Mink cried out as pleasure spread
throughout his body, reaching as far as his fingers and toes.

Rafe released his softening cock from between his lips with a wet

pop. Wet lips pressed a kiss on his hip. “How was that, cutie?”

“That was so fucking hot! Thank you!”
A path was kissed across his groin to his other hip. Strong hands

kneaded his noodle thighs. His legs dangled. One foot was bare,
which seemed to be a reoccurring theme for the day. He couldn’t find
it in himself to care.

How could he care?
Rafe chuckled and straightened. “I’m glad you liked it. Maybe

you’ll want me to do it again sometime?”

Mink sighed blissfully. He could die at that moment and do so

happily. His mind was in a state of pure bliss, as was his formerly
virgin cock.

“Give me five minutes.”
Laughing outright at that, Rafe began straightening Mink’s

clothes, something he was both incapable and uninterested in doing. If
it helped things along, he’d go around Rafe with his dick out all the
time. His lost shoe was found and placed on his stomach.

“I have someplace better to take this.”
“Which is what you should have done in the first place,” a strange

male voice said from the darkness.

Mink did his best woman-getting-stabbed-with-a-big-knife-in-a-

bad-movie scream even as Rafe jerked upright and slammed his head
on the doorjamb of the truck. Scrambling upright, Mink grabbed

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

Rafe’s shoulders as Rafe turned and put himself between the stranger
in the dark and the quivering mess behind him.

“Who the fuck are you?” The words were snarled. They both

scared Mink and turned him on. His guy was really sexy at that
moment, in a scary kind of way.

“The name’s Caleb Hunter. Now why don’t you two head on

home? I believe I’ve just proved it’s not safe out here.”

But Rafe wasn’t backing down. Mink rubbed his broad shoulders

soothingly and found himself distracted by all the muscles he felt all
bunched up and ready for a fight. His fingertips traced hills and
valleys, grooves and ridges.

“Baby, I can’t concentrate on killing someone with you doing

that.”

Mink jerked his hands away, blushing. “Sorry,” he muttered,

straightening in the seat and pulling the belt across his chest. “But you
can’t kill him. That’s Jace’s brother.”

As soon as he’d heard the name his fear had melted away as if it

had never been.

“I know who it is. I want to know why he’s sneaking around up

here. Were you following us?”

“No. I was just driving around. I couldn’t sleep.”
Though the guy had stuck around after the threat to Piper had

ended, Mink had seen little of him. They really hadn’t interacted with
one another, other than to exchange greetings. Caleb was rarely
around when Mink was home and had only been there for meals a few
times. Though he hadn’t been rude, he didn’t speak much to Mink. He
had begun to take it a bit personally and made a point of not staying
long in a room when Caleb was visiting with his brother.

“It’s hard to get any sleep in that house,” Mink muttered as he

pulled on his shoe. “Can we go now?” he asked Rafe.

“We’ll get going in a moment. I just want to know why Hunter

here decided to sneak up on us.”

“To prove a point.”

Lynn Stark

“What point?” Mink said, pushing at Rafe so he wasn’t talking

through him. Rafe stepped aside and Caleb stepped into the light from
the cab. He was a bigger, meaner-looking version of his brother Jace.
While Rafe was rather wicked in appearance, Caleb had danger
etched into his handsome face.

“That it’s not safe anywhere, even here in this tranquil setting.

The picturesque town, the scenic mountains and valleys are all so
perfect the sweetness makes my teeth ache. And I guess that’s all you
two see. But bad things happen, even in a place like this. You two
need to keep your sex life off the side of the road.”

Mink wasn’t buying it. Something was wrong. He stared hard at

the handsome face, looked into sky-blue eyes trying to see deeper
than the man was allowing. He’d be good at poker.

“Tell me. Something’s going on. Piper might scream the house

down, but I suspect it’s more than that that has you out of the house.”

“Piper doesn’t know about this. Though we’re going to watch her,

we don’t believe the threat is against her.”

That caused relief to sweep through him. Piper had been through

too much already. Being threatened, kidnapped, and then nearly dying
in a car wreck had cost her enough. He’d save her from going through
anything like that again.

There was also the fact that even though he was older she often

treated him like a baby brother. He liked it, until it came to stuff like
this. He would have to talk to her about not doing it. Piper’s heart was
in the right place, but she needed to know he was a grown man.

“Your father received a demand for five million dollars this

afternoon. I’m here to guard you. Why don’t you guys go on home?
I’ll follow. I want to check the place out, see that no one’s inside or
has been inside.”

Rafe grabbed his hand even as Mink began to panic. It was too

soon. Only a few weeks had passed since Piper had been kidnapped
by the psycho. Well, actually, a hundred years would have been too
soon.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

“Why didn’t someone tell me? What’s with all the secret stuff?”
“We decided to let you have an evening with Rafe. Why ruin it

over something so unpleasant?”

Mink could appreciate that. “Why do they want five million

dollars?” There was a pause where Mink guessed Caleb was debating
how much he should tell them. “Come on. Spill your guts. I want to
know everything that you do.”

Broad shoulders lifted. “There’s not much to tell. The note asked

for five million dollars, otherwise they would kidnap you and then the
amount would be ten million.”

“Is this person a fucking idiot, or what?” Mink ignored the need to

scratch his head. “A threat is the only leverage they have?”

“Seems so. Not the way I would have gone about it, but you never

know what just might work.”

Headlights swept over them as a vehicle came around a curve

down the road. “Let’s get off the road,” Rafe said, moving forward so
Caleb had to step back. “How did you get out here?”

Caleb laughed without humor. “I drove. I’m parked about six

inches off your bumper.”

“Fuck!” Rafe swore. “I didn’t hear a thing.”
“Don’t feel bad. With the noises Mink was making I couldn’t hear

much either. He and Piper are a lot alike. Both of them are
screamers.”

Both men laughed as if it was the funniest thing they had ever

heard. With his face on fire, Mink turned toward the front of the
truck. He crossed his arms over his chest. “Assholes.”

Neither man seemed to take offense. Rafe leaned in to kiss him

before closing the door and walking around to get in. Caleb slipped
back into the darkness, which really creeped Mink out.

The sensation didn’t last long, as it was replaced by another, more

puzzling one. When he was all but committed to Rafe, how could he
feel such an attraction to Caleb? He had been denying it all this time,
since the moment Caleb had stepped into his world. He had put it

Lynn Stark

down to the guy being hot as hell and a natural reaction to being near
him. And it wasn’t even the sight of the man. It had been the voice
which had captured him first. Oh, he was so fucked.

Never mind that some creep was threatening to kidnap him. He

had bigger problems.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

Chapter Six

“Nice house,” Caleb said, dropping his gym bag down next to the

back door. He looked around the open kitchen and living room. It was
very spacious and very inviting, with the honey-hued log beams
overhead, stone and plastered walls, and a huge fireplace. “I bet you
can’t wait to get that furniture you ordered today.”

A battered couch and a coffee table were basically the only

furniture in the living room. They were ugly, worn, and more suited to
a frat house. A card table and a set of folding chairs were in the
kitchen.

He knew how the two men would react to that statement. It wasn’t

long in coming. “You were following us?” He walked down the
hallway looking around in each room. They followed close on his
heels.

“Well, technically I was following Mink. I have been for a while

now. Your father has been more than a little nervous since Piper was
kidnapped. He’s been trying to protect you two without looking like
he’s overdoing it.” He tested the cushions on the couch. They felt like
they were comfortable enough to sleep on. “I’m sorry I didn’t save
you from Wesley, but I knew you could hold your own with the guy.
The only time I wasn’t watching was when the entire police force was
guarding your cell. I went for a sandwich across the square. The
Reuben was damned good.”

They climbed the stairs in a single-file line. Caleb idly wondered

if they were checking out his ass. He turned slightly and held a finger
to his lips, halting conversation. He searched each room upstairs,
which wasn’t difficult since all but one was empty, leaving only the

Lynn Stark

closets to peer into. Once he was finished he holstered his pistol. He
turned back, looking at them. They took the hint and retreated out of
the empty bedroom and went back downstairs.

“You were spying on me?” Rafe asked, not actually sounding

angry, just a little puzzled. “What the fuck for?”

“My job is to keep an eye on Mink, keep him safe. You’re

interested in Mink, so I decided to check you out.”

“You’re hot.”
The comment from Mink came out of nowhere. Both Caleb and

Rafe stared at him in shock. Hands clapped over his mouth as he
blushed and looked around wildly for an escape route. It was really
wasn’t the sort of thing a guy should say when he’d just had his cock
sucked by his man.

“You didn’t just say that.” Rafe’s voice was both shocked and

puzzled.

Caleb could relate, because the glances he was getting from the

small man weren’t exactly platonic and they hadn’t been for some
time. Whether he was aware of it or not, there was interest in the
silver-gray eyes, something which shouldn’t have been there at all.

“Thanks, but I think you need to learn to focus. I’ll sleep down

here, if you don’t mind. I’m getting more than a little sick of sleeping
outside. I’m not getting any younger and it’s starting to get cold at
night.”

After Piper’s kidnapper had died and he wasn’t needed to guard

the family any longer, Caleb had moved into the house with Jace,
Piper, Merck, and the delectable Mink. He knew he didn’t have a
chance with the sweet little man, so he took being close to him as a
consolation prize of sorts. Most of the time it was torture being
around him, but he couldn’t help himself. It seems he was turning into
a real masochist.

Mink’s awe-filled voice interrupted his thoughts. “Are you like

one of those special-ops guys?”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

Caleb smiled without humor. “I was, a very long time ago.” He

moved toward the kitchen. “Do you have something I can fix for
supper? I didn’t get a chance to grab anything to eat while you two
were all lovey-dovey in the park.”

“I really don’t know if I want to laugh or punch you,” Rafe told

him, scowling fiercely. Mink plopped down in a chair, and as he did
so he grabbed Rafe’s hand.

“No, don’t! He’ll put you in a stranglehold or something and do

some weird kung fu shit,” Mink warned ominously with a hint of
hope. He was one crazy, mixed-up guy.

Gray eyes roamed over him, taking in every inch. Something

happened then that was very unwelcome. His cock stirred. Fuck! He
just didn’t need this. The guy had already found a man. He didn’t
need Caleb lusting after him, even if he didn’t know it.

“I bet you have, like, three knives hidden on you.”
Real amusement caused Caleb to laugh, which helped lessen the

unwanted desire rushing through his veins. “Four. And, no, you can’t
see them.” His gaze dropped to the sweet mouth which formed a pout.
He ruffled the guy’s hair as he walked by him and toward the
refrigerator. “How’s the hair? Still hurt?”

Mink groaned. “I will never, ever regret saying anything else

more than I do that!”

“If it makes you feel better, I’ve been there. I’ve had my hair hurt

plenty of times in combat.”

“Oh!” Mink jumped up from the folding chair. He scowled up at

Caleb like an angry Chihuahua, more attitude than size. “Now you’re
just fucking mocking me!”

“Ah, you noticed.”
When Rafe began laughing with pure amusement, Caleb thought

Mink was going to go into a total meltdown. He stomped his foot and
began flipping them both off before stomping out of the room toward
the stairs.

“Assholes.”

Lynn Stark

“Where are you going?” Rafe asked curiously.
“To bed. I know when to get lost. I’m sure as hell not going to

stay down here and be joke fodder for the two of you.” Nearly every
word was punctuated by a heavy stomp on each wooden step.

Caleb looked at Rafe. “Feisty, isn’t he?”
“I’m discovering that.”
“I’ve got footage of his and Wesley’s tussle. Got a DVD player?”
“Yeah. I’ve got beer and popcorn, too.”
There was more stair stomping as Mink came back down the

stairs. His eyes were all but glowing demon-red when he came into
the kitchen. He was huffing and puffing, looking like he wanted to do
more than hurt someone’s hair.

“If you dare watch that fight, I swear I’ll…I’ll…” Mink ran out of

words before spinning around and making a second exit from the
room.

Rafe was laughing as he pushed past him to get into the

refrigerator. He got out a carton of eggs, bacon, and milk. Then he
was taking out pans and the mix for pancakes.

Knowing Mink was probably close enough to the top of the stairs

to hear their conversation, Caleb leaned against the counter and
watched as Rafe began heating pans and mixing the batter.

He folded his arms over his chest, admiring the long, muscular

body. It had been a long time since he’d taken a lover. Both the
handsome vet and the stunning little man were hotter than any two
men he could remember. But the thoughts were unwelcome. He’d
vowed he wouldn’t take another lover until he found the one. He had
grown tired of casual, meaningless sex after long bouts of forced
celibacy. While he’d been in the military he’d kept his sexuality a
closely guarded secret, only seen with women often enough to keep
speculation at bay. It wasn’t easy, it wasn’t fun, and it had all taken its
toll upon him.

“How did you get the video?”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

“I have my ways. Let’s just say I didn’t want it ending up on the

Internet. I doubt anyone gave it any thought. You’d have been proud
of him, though. He’s quite the fighter. He needs to work on his
technique, and learn to guard his hair, but other than that he didn’t do
so badly.”

Pancakes bubbled in a cast-iron pan. Eggs were cracked and split

over another. Bacon sizzled, taunting him. It wasn’t long before the
scents filling the room were making his stomach growl.

“I heard that! One more word and I’m shaving my head.”
“Did Wesley have him pinned or did Mink get in some top time?”
“Oh, he was all over that. It was like watching a couple of

scrapping puppies.”

Caleb and Rafe looked at each other, waiting. It wasn’t long in

coming.

“You two funny guys are so fucking emasculating! I’ll probably

never get it up again, thanks to you, Mr. I Have Too Many Muscles.”

The muscles in Caleb’s face protested as he first grinned then

laughed out loud at the outraged voice coming from above their
heads. There was a small open loft room above the kitchen with an
open gallery, which overlooked the living room. He was obviously
hanging over it so he could hear them.

“Be careful you don’t fall over the rail!” Rafe called, laughing

with him. “You know you shouldn’t be eavesdropping.”

“And you shouldn’t be talking about me behind my back. I’ll have

you know I was traumatized by being attacked by that whack job. Did
you see my eye, not to mention my other body parts? My boss is
going to be pissed when I show up with a black eye. What are you
going to do about that?”

“You could give him one of his own,” Caleb said, winking at

Rafe. He saw the man’s beautiful blue-green eyes open perceptibly
for a moment before he registered something other than amusement.
“Rafe and I’ll go have a talk with him, be sure he knows he’s gotta

Lynn Stark

treat you with care because you’re suffering from BHD and you might
go off unexpectedly.”

“What the fuck is that?”
“Bruised Hair Disorder.”
“That’s it! That’s fucking it! You better run, you asshole!”
As feet thundered across the floor upstairs, Caleb and Rafe lost it

completely. They laughed almost uncontrollably as Mink ran down
the stairs and into the kitchen, ready to do battle. They stopped
laughing a moment to look at him. When they did, seeing his outrage,
they began laughing again.

Caleb wiped the tears from his face and watched as Mink finally

let his good nature overtake his outrage. A smile pulled at his pouty
little mouth. Then he was grinning and shaking his head. A moment
later he was joining in the laughter and heading for Rafe.

As the two men embraced Caleb felt an unfamiliar jab of longing

and what might have been a twinge of jealousy. He caught his breath,
wondering if he could possibly be jealous. It wasn’t like him. But the
two men looked fantastic together, both dark, handsome, and
deliciously sexy. Just the type of men he enjoyed in his bed, and there
were two of them.

Hot!
Off limits.
Fuck.
Turning away from the sight of the pair, he went to the stove and

removed the pan with the overcooked eggs. He pushed them out onto
the plate holding a stack of pancakes. Stabbing the bacon he put it out
onto a paper towel to drain while he got a glass of milk.

Rafe released Mink long enough to get the maple syrup from a

cupboard and the butter from the refrigerator.

“Thanks.” Caleb sat down and slathered butter over his pancakes

and poured syrup over them.

“You’re going to give yourself a heart attack,” Mink told him,

frowning at the plate of food.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

Caleb shook his head. “A treat once in a while won’t kill me. My

cholesterol is fine.”

Settling down with his meal, he ate in silence. Used to being

alone, he wasn’t much on socializing. It wasn’t that he was incapable
of it, but he was definitely the odd man out here and he wanted to be
as unobtrusive as possible while he was guarding them. And he was
guarding both men, as his friends were continuing to watch over
Mink’s sister and her husbands, one of whom was his brother Jace.
There were guards on the entire family.

After dealing with the messages being spirited in to Mink’s sister

weeks before, Caleb was convinced that it was someone on the inside,
so to speak. It had to be. How else would this person know the
details? How else would they avoid being spotted if they didn’t have
intimate knowledge of what was taking place in the lives of Piper and
her family?

Just as Caleb finished the last forkful of pancakes the plate was

taken away and another was placed in front of him. He looked up to
see a very pleased Mink standing there smiling at him and nodding.
His heart did a somersault, which was completely unexpected.

No, he told himself firmly, you can’t be looking at the beautiful

little man. He’s off-limits. Forcing himself to do something he could
deal with, Caleb buttered and poured syrup over his pancakes and ate
them with only a nod to Mink.

“We need to get you to bed,” Rafe told Mink. Caleb looked up

again. It seemed like an odd thing to say. “You’ve had a very long
day.”

“I’m not sleeping with you?” Mink asked, moving closer to the

taller man.

“I don’t think that would be a good idea, do you? You’re too

damned sexy for your own good and my control’s not going to last
forever.”

Mink began playing with the buttons on Rafe’s shirt. “But I

thought after what we did earlier, we would sleep together.”

Lynn Stark

“And you know if we’re in the same bed we won’t be doing any

sleeping. Not much, anyway. Are you really ready to take the next
step?”

The dark head nodded. Caleb was beginning to piece it all

together. “Are you a virgin, Mink?” He was shocked. The guy was
gorgeous and he was probably in his late twenties. Were the men
around Silver blind?

Blushing hard, Mink nodded.
Rafe glared at him, finally becoming territorial. It was about time.

“I don’t think that’s any of your business.”

Nodding, Caleb shifted his attention back to his pancakes, now

accompanied by crispy bacon. “You’re probably right. It just came as
a shock. Mink’s one of the hottest guys I’ve seen in years.” He lifted
his gaze again and looked Rafe up and down. The corner of his mouth
quirked upward with wry humor. “You’re not so bad yourself. You
two look good together. Why don’t you go on up to bed? I’ll clean the
kitchen and make sure everything’s secure. Just remember not to go
near windows, that kind of thing. There’s no telling what this nut is
capable of.”

Relieved when they finally went, Caleb secured the house before

he began cleaning. It didn’t take long. When he was finished, he
turned off the lights and went to the living room, where he planned on
sleeping. The ugly couch was surprisingly comfortable and long
enough for his body. He pulled his blanket out of his duffel bag and
settled beneath it.

As he closed his eyes, Caleb knew that it would be a while before

he slept. He didn’t mind. It gave him a moment to gloat over the
situation. Jax and Lang were now enjoying the great out of doors,
keeping a watch over Piper and her men. He would have been there as
well, but when it was learned Mink planned on staying the night with
Rafe, he had made the necessary adjustment.

A short laugh escaped him as he thought of the feisty little guy’s

day. It had been very long, though it had started out normal enough.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

He had witnessed the end of the fight in the Kimura Brothers’
clothing store and watched as Mink left, running out with one shoe on
and his wadded up shirt pressed to his lip. From there it had gone
downhill fast. The sheriff had stopped him and placed him in his
cruiser, only to have the guy crawl out a window. He thought he
might mention to Mink that he could have reached out and opened the
door by the handle.

That would tick him off, he thought with a chuckle. Following

Mink through town hadn’t been difficult. Caleb had watched as Rafe
and Mink collided outside of the bakery. The guy was a trouble
magnet.

And he was damned gorgeous. Rafe was, too. If he’d been

anywhere but in Silver, Caleb wouldn’t have given his next thoughts
any consideration at all. They were in Silver, however, and he let his
mind wander toward possibilities. What were a few fantasies? It was
late, he was tired, and he was suddenly very aware of his loneliness.

The condition was one he normally didn’t acknowledge when he

felt it rise up. What would be the point? He hadn’t met anyone he
wanted to spend the rest of his life with. It was something he wanted.
There had to be someone just for him, someone special he could share
everything with. He had to admit he would like to be the one taking a
guy to bed upstairs. They would make love and cuddle afterward.
What would it feel like to have a warm body to curl around? Since he
didn’t do sleepovers, he hadn’t ever known that.

When his phone chirped he picked it up off the coffee table and

looked at the screen. A smile curved his mouth when he pushed the
message button and one from his and Jace’s mother popped up.

Hi, son. How are things going?
Good. Job’s boring, but I didn’t expect anything else.
How’s your brother?
Still ugly.
Caleb!
Sorry, Mom. Jace is fine. So are Piper and Merck.

Lynn Stark

I’m glad to hear it. Have you met anyone yet, dear?
Caleb groaned and rolled his eyes. She knew the details of the job

he had come to Silver to do. Had she really expected him to meet
eligible men while hiding in the wilderness surrounding the Rushton
ranch? He chuckled. Their mother was the best. She had been shocked
when he and Jace had come out. Shocked but accepting. She had told
them that God had created them, so they were perfect as far as she
was concerned. Their father, on the other hand, was another story.
Caleb had come home from work one day to find their father beating
Jace into the kitchen floor. There had been blood everywhere as the
man tried to kill his youngest son for being gay. It didn’t matter that
Jace was actually bisexual. He still had an attraction to men and that
had been enough to condemn him in their father’s eyes. Caleb had
pulled him off an unconscious Jace and finished the fight by breaking
the older man’s jaw and right arm. Their mother had come home from
the store just then and called the police. Though their father had been
out of prison for years, they had no relationship with him. They didn’t
want one.

Well?
Realizing he had forgotten to answer, he typed away.
Not yet. But I’m looking. Silver is a special place. You should

come out for a visit, meet your new family.

I’m planning to. I’m just making the arrangements for someone to

come in to feed Mindy.

Mindy was his mother’s cat and about as spoiled as any feline had

a right to be. She also weighed nearly fifteen pounds and had an
attitude problem with strangers, but unwelcomed strangers in
particular. The cat was very protective of their mother. When
someone had dared to break in to their mother’s house last year,
before he and Jace had moved back temporarily, Mindy had climbed
up the guy and basically shredded his face. The police had caught him
an hour later when he’d shown up at the local ER for treatment. The

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

doctor had pulled one of her claws from where it had been buried in
his face. Just the thought made Caleb shudder.

Needless to say it was difficult to find someone brave enough to

check in on the cat. But his mother would prevail. It usually involved
bribery, but she would find someone to watch her cat while she made
the trip to Silver.

Goodnight, darling. Love you.
Goodnight, Mom. Love you, too.
Caleb put the phone back on the table and settled down to sleep.

He was nearly there when his phone chirped again. Picking it up, he
read: Don’t tell your brother. It’s a surprise.

Groaning, Caleb shook his head, put the phone back in place, and

then rolled onto his side. He was still smiling when he finally fell
asleep.

Lynn Stark

Chapter Seven

“If you don’t hold still, I’m going to spank your ass.”
Being in bed with the man of his dreams was pure torment for

Rafe. After convincing one another that they could actually share a
bed without it going any further, they then stripped down to their
underwear and crawled in. Holding the smaller man in his arms,
spooning close was like the fulfillment of a dream. Now the dream
was turning into a nightmare of raging desire and unfulfilled lust.

“But I can’t get comfortable with your cock pushing on me,”

Mink whined, wiggling again.

Tightening his arm around him, Rafe tried to hold him still. “Stop,

please,” he begged through clenched teeth. “Go to sleep.”

Mink stilled, but he wasn’t quiet about it. “Do you really think we

can go to sleep? Both our cocks are ready to explode. I don’t know
about yours, but my balls hurt.”

Rafe managed a soft laugh. “At least you’re whining about

something new.” He kissed the back of Mink’s neck, his lips moving
over the soft skin. “No, I don’t think I’ll be able to go to sleep. My
balls aren’t much better off than yours.”

Having Mink in his arms was perfect, if it weren’t for the pain of

denying himself the pleasure of making love to the man running riot
through his body.

There was a long silence and no movement from Mink. Rafe

thought he had gone to sleep when he heard a timid voice say, “I
could give you a blow job.” The tip of a finger began tracing circles
through the hair on his arm.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

The suggestion alone was nearly enough to cause him to lose

control. Rafe took a deep breath and counted to twenty. Ten certainly
wouldn’t have done it. One more wiggle of a tight little ass and he
would come in his underwear like a green kid.

“Do you want to give me a blow job?” His voice was low, as if he

didn’t want to startle the younger, inexperienced man. “I don’t want
you to feel obligated.”

Mink began squirming around until they were face to face in the

bed. A slender leg pushed between his. An arm slid around his waist.
Though it was dark, there was enough moonlight coming through the
sheer curtains that Rafe was able to make out Mink’s sweetly wicked
features. He particularly liked the arched brows and the high
cheekbones. And the neatly trimmed goatee on the man’s chin was
hot as hell.

But now their groins were pressed together, their cocks stretching

cotton, wanting to be free to romp and frolic. He could feel pre-cum
leaking. Damn, but it would be close!

“I don’t feel obligated. I liked the one you gave me. I want to do

that for you. Don’t you want me to give you a blow job?”

“I want you to give me a thousand blow jobs, cutie. I just want

you to do it for the right reason.”

“I can give you a list of reasons.”
Rafe laughed roughly. “Maybe later. I think I’m going to have to

make love to you.” He stroked the black flop of silky hair away from
Mink’s face. Rafe could see the sparkle of moisture in his eyes. “Are
you ready for that?” Now that he’d breached the topic, Rafe prayed
the man didn’t turn him down. That would really suck. “I’m ready if
you are.”

A long, dramatic sigh escaped Mink. The warm breath caressed

his skin, sending pleasure over his body. “I guess, if you have to. I
really was hoping to give my first blow job.”

Lynn Stark

“You need a spanking in the worst way, but I’ll save that for

another time. Now, about this blow job you’re so determined to give.
We can start with that, but I’ll finish. Okay?”

A small hand slid down, finding its way beneath Rafe’s

underwear, to the mound of his ass. Mink gave it a good squeeze. His
cock jumped even as his breath caught in his throat. He really did
need to spank Mink. He had an idea the guy was going to give him a
run for his money as they shared their lives.

“Well, I think we need to get things moving along here, otherwise

I’m going to lose it completely. You’re tempting me beyond belief,
my little darling. I feel like I’m on fire.”

As he spoke Rafe worked his underwear off his hips and down his

legs, which wasn’t easy because Mink seemed determined to hang on
to him. Throwing back the sheet, he rose up and kneeled beside the
smaller man, who had rolled onto his back and was waiting tensely.
Rafe’s cock was jutting out, thick and long, begging for much more
than the wide-eyed stare it was receiving.

“I don’t know where you’re planning on putting that monster.

Maybe we’ll wait.”

“Oh, no!” Rafe lunged for Mink as he scrambled away from him

across the bed. His fingers wrapped around an ankle. He laughed
when the guy screamed like he was being murdered. Pulling firmly,
he dragged him back to the center of the bed and pinned him there, his
hands on his shoulders and straddling his hips. “Now, about this blow
job you were begging to give me.”

“I don’t think begging is the right word. And now that I’ve seen it,

I don’t know if I could possibly get it in my mouth.”

The door burst open just then. Rafe covered Mink’s body

protectively even as he looked back to see Caleb standing there with a
wicked-looking pistol in his hand.

“Fuck, are you just telling me he’s afraid to lose his cherry?” The

pistol was holstered as Caleb hit the light switch. Bright blue eyes
focused on Mink. “Was that a serious protest or just play?”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

Mink, who had grabbed the sheet and was now peering over the

edge like a Victorian virgin bride, blinked and blushed. “Play,” he
whispered. “I was just playing.” His eyes slid toward Rafe. “Have you
seen the size of that thing?”

Rafe’s cock jerked as Caleb inspected his cock with what seemed

more than a little interest. “It’s the perfect size, which I’m sure you’ll
find out soon enough. Have fun, guys.”

Caleb closed the door firmly. Rafe didn’t hear him walking along

the gallery. The man moved with the stealth of a cat, which was
impressive since he was the size of a bull. Even as he thought it he
wondered how large the man’s cock was and how it would feel in his
ass, pounding away, driving deep until he was begging for mercy.

“Oh, I know that look!” Mink accused. “You’re wondering what

size Caleb’s cock is!”

Rafe chuckled, not in the least worried about being caught out.

“And how would you know that?”

Long lashes lowered as the man beneath the sheet blushed. “Well,

I wondered about it, too.”

Moving closer, he leaned over his sweet little would-be lover. He

lowered his head to kiss him softly on the mouth. “How large do you
think he is?” Rafe asked curiously, nibbling along Mink’s jaw.

“As long as my arm. Have you really noticed how big he is? He

has to be seven feet tall.”

“I doubt he’s more than six foot five. I could have him come back.

I doubt he would refuse to show you what he’s got going on down
there.”

“You think?”
Rafe drew a breath, as if about to call to the handsome man

downstairs. He was oh so tempted to actually do it. But a small hand
clapped over his mouth, silencing him. Even as he smiled against the
man’s palm and stared into silver-gray eyes, Rafe wondered why he
was thinking so much about another man when he had a dream in his
bed already. Talk about greedy! If Caleb had been a little bolder there

Lynn Stark

was no telling what Rafe would have been willing to do. Their
bodyguard was sexy from the top of his head to the bottoms of his big
feet. While his brother Jace was dark, Caleb was fair, with sun-
bleached blond hair.

“You’re thinking about him again.” Slender fingers wrapped

around his cock, halting all thoughts of Caleb. “Did that help? What
are you thinking about now?”

“You, baby, only you. Ah, yes, please do that again,” he instructed

as Mink’s hand began to tentatively stroke up and down the length of
his cock. His eyes closed as the pleasure increased, sending lightning
zapping each of his nerve ends.

The praise seemed to increase Mink’s confidence. The strokes

became firmer, longer. A thumb swept over the head of his cock,
wiping away the drops of pre-cum weeping from the slit. Rafe
moaned, his body shuddering with pleasure as his little man grew
bolder and bolder with each stroke.

“I really need to use both hands for this,” Mink told him, his voice

a little huskier.

Feeling the mattress dip slightly, Rafe opened his eyes to watch as

Mink got onto his knees and wrapped his other hand around his cock.
He stroked with both hands, his gaze fixed on what he was doing.
Then he was bending and taking the swollen, mushroom-shaped head
into his mouth, his tongue laving over the tip. A moan vibrated down
the rigid shaft of his cock. His hands clenched. He wanted nothing
more than to slide his fingers into Mink’s hair and grip it tightly as the
man made love to his cock.

“That’s right, baby. Your mouth is so perfect.”
The one thing about a man making love to another man, they

knew what the other guy wanted, what would feel great and what not
so much. Mink might have been inexperienced, but he was very good
at following instinct and what he lacked in skill he made up for in
enthusiasm.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

With each lick and suck of the hot mouth on his flesh, Rafe was

quickly reaching the point of no return. The warning signs were all
there. His muscles were tightening. There was a tingling along his
spine and his balls tightened in warning.

Mink’s mouth slid down his hardening cock until the head hit the

back of his throat. Rafe groaned roughly, finally giving in and sliding
his fingers into silky black hair as the man began to work his mouth
up and down feverishly until he felt the moment when cum began
pumping from his balls. Once again Mink took Rafe’s cock to the
back of his throat, swallowing. The encircling muscles clamped down
on the head one last time as hot streams of pearly liquid shot into his
mouth. They both moaned as his body jerked, muscles clenched, and
his balls emptied. Heat swept over him like a flash fire, scorching him
before love, lust, and passion combined into an incendiary maelstrom.
A shout of raw triumph was torn from his throat.

Rafe had wanted to make love to Mink but he hadn’t been able to

resist the man’s hot, sensuous mouth. Very raw need had demanded
he allow the other man to complete what he had begun.

“Ow! My hair! My hair!”
It was only as the pained shout penetrated his swirling, passion-

fogged brain that Rafe realized his grip on Mink’s hair had tightened
to the point where it was obviously painful. He jerked his fingers out
of the man’s hair and then stretched out beside the kneeling man.

His lips twitched as Mink rubbed his hair and gave him a fierce

frown. “I suppose we’ll have to listen to you whine some more.”

“You suppose right, buddy. It’s no less than you deserve!”
Then Mink was laughing and falling on Rafe, sliding his arms

around his neck. Their faces close, they stared at one another. Rafe
rubbed his hands up and down Mink’s back, enjoying the feel of the
satiny skin and the firm muscle beneath.

“You do know I’m falling in love with you, don’t you, Melvin?”
“Arrgh!” Mink’s expression screwed up into a face of displeasure.

“Do you have to call me that during such a special moment?”

Lynn Stark

Rafe’s heart skipped a beat as he stared up into the bruised and

battered face. It was odd, he had barely noticed the imperfections. “Is
it a special moment?” he asked, his hands tightening on the man now
prone upon him. A toe was running up and down his calf.

Mink nodded, his bangs flopping forward, hiding the bump on his

forehead. “It is for me. I’ve waited a very long time for the right guy.
I believe you’re the right guy for me. Are you, Rafe? Are you the
right guy?”

A smile curved his mouth. “I’m not just the right guy, I’m perfect

for you.”

Yawning, Mink nodded and rested his head on Rafe’s shoulder. “I

thought so. I’m going to sleep now. It’s been a very long day.”

Rearranging their bodies gently, Rafe settled Mink on the bed

before he got up to turn off the ceiling light Caleb had turned on.
Once the room was back in darkness, he returned to the bed and his
sexy little Mink, who was already asleep. Chuckling, he slipped in
beside him and pulled the sheet up over them both. Mink mumbled
something unintelligible as he wrapped an arm around the smaller
man, pulling him closer.

It felt good. It also felt very right.

* * * *

Mink leaned over the back of the couch, his hands fisted against

his chest, as he stared down at the gorgeous, sleeping man. Caleb
looked like a sleeping lion, gorgeous and dangerous at the same time.
He didn’t understand why he felt something every time he saw Caleb.
Rafe was the man for him, wasn’t he? It felt right. It felt perfect.

So why did it feel perfect when he looked at Caleb, too?
You’re going to ruin everything, Mink told himself sternly, totally

confused by what he was feeling.

Though he knew several men who were in ménage relationships

with other men, he had never considered one for himself. Then again,

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

he hadn’t met Rafe and Caleb yet. Now that he had he was thoroughly
confused, almost to the point of feeling ill.

“What are you doing, cutie?” Rafe asked quietly.
Mink jumped guiltily and turned to look at his lover. “I was

looking at Caleb.”

A dark brow rose. “Why? Does he sleep weird or something?”
“No, he looks like a sleeping lion.”
The other brow rose and a definite light of laughter filled Rafe’s

ocean-blue-green eyes. He walked quietly across the yellow pine floor
to peer over the couch.

“You’re right. He does look like a sleeping lion.”
Mink turned to peer over the couch once again at the sleeping

hunk when Caleb reared up and reached for him. Before he knew it,
he was being dragged over the back of the couch and onto a very
hard, muscular body. His breath left him in a rush and his heart
pounded in his chest. Color burned his cheeks as he felt his cock
harden against the man’s thigh. It burned hotter when a dark golden
brow rose as Caleb stared at him. Yeah, the guy knew.

“You’re noisy,” Caleb complained, releasing him. “You shouldn’t

stare at people while they’re sleeping. It’s rude.”

“I’m sorry,” Mink gasped, scrambling off the man before all but

running across the room and up the stairs.

He slammed the bedroom door and ran into the bathroom to

splash cold water on his face, praying Rafe wouldn’t follow him to
learn what was wrong. The man wasn’t an idiot, however, and he
guessed Caleb wasn’t either. How the hell was he supposed to go
back downstairs to face them? It was embarrassing as hell. What had
gotten into him?

Groaning, Mink leaned against the sink, head hanging. He felt

completely out of his depth. His lack of experience was sticking out
like a flashing neon sign over his head. A sigh escaped him when
there was a knock on the door. Rafe.

Lynn Stark

Taking a deep breath, Mink straightened and went to open the

door. When it swung back he looked up at the taller man and saw
tender understanding on his handsome face.

“Don’t be so hard on yourself, baby. I’m feeling weird things,

too.”

“About Caleb?”
“Yes, about Caleb, so you’re not alone. How ’bout we figure it out

together?”

Mink looked down at his feet. “I love you, you know.”
“I was hoping you did. I love you, too. Come on down for

breakfast. I’ve got several appointments this morning and I’m sure
you want to go spend some quality time with Stormy.”

They had been in such a rush to get back into Silver for the

concert in the park they hadn’t taken the time to get his rabbit.

Nodding, he moved closer, glad Rafe understood. “I miss her and

her babies. I have to find homes for a few more of them. But I’m
keeping one baby.” He said the last rather defiantly, his chin lifting.

“Mink.”
“I know. I know. But I couldn’t help myself. Rocket is about as

cute as a baby bunny could be.” He looked up at his lover with what
he hoped was an irresistible expression.

A laugh from Rafe made him relax. The eyes looking down at him

were filled with humor, warmth, and love. He’d take all three. “Okay.
But we’ll have to fix up a place for them. You are moving in with me,
aren’t you?”

“You want me to move in here?” That came as a shock. He

thought they’d date for a while, really get to know each other beyond
the sex, which they really hadn’t done much of. Darn if he hadn’t
fallen asleep.

“Of course. That’s what people in love do. They live with each

other.”

“I don’t want you to rush into anything. You can think about it for

a while, if you want.”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

Rafe laughed again. Mink loved the sound. It never failed to send

pleasure rippling over his body. It made his nipples hard every time
and made him want to rub them.

“I don’t have to think about anything. I want you here with me.

Don’t you want to live here?”

It was the suddenly vulnerable look in Rafe’s beautiful eyes which

decided it for Mink. The man needed Mink and he needed Rafe. He
all but threw himself into strong arms, his heart singing when they
wrapped around him and he was held close. Besides, with this whole
new ransom/kidnapping threat, being with Rafe was like being in a
safe harbor.

Mink smiled up at him, blushing as he looked up at the taller man

through his lashes. “I’ll move in. I can’t think of anything I want
more.”

Rafe bent to kiss him lingeringly on the mouth. His lips buzzed,

sending wondrous sensations down through his body, striking
strategic points along the way. Lifting his head, Rafe told him, “Good.
That makes me very happy.”

“What about Caleb?”
Asking that question was rather like shooting himself in the foot.

It wouldn’t be fatal, but it would hurt like hell if Rafe didn’t
understand what he was saying…without actually saying it.

Lips kissed the top of his head. A sigh ruffled his hair. “We’ll see.

Whatever it is, we’re both obviously suffering from it. It may not be
anything more than the guy is hotter than hell. Our hormones were in
overdrive last night.”

That was a possibility, yet it made him feel more disappointed

than hopeful. “And we haven’t even seen him without a shirt on yet. I
think we’re in trouble.”

“Maybe. Let’s just not go looking for it. Agreed?”
“What if it reaches out and grabs me?”
“Like before?”
“Yeah, like before. That was kinda hot.”

Lynn Stark

“That brings us back to the reason why we’re standing here in the

bathroom and not eating breakfast.” Rafe pulled back and kissed his
bruised forehead. “Come on. Let’s go get breakfast. Then we’ll go
over to Piper’s. I’ll call Josie and tell her that we’ll be a little late.”

Mink liked Josie. Rafe’s sister was a lot of fun and he always

enjoyed taking animals to her for their check-ups. Up until now he’d
thought she was the light-hearted, carefree one of the siblings. How
wrong he’d been! Rafe only looked scary. He was actually as playful
as anyone he had ever known and what made it better was that Rafe
was his to play with.

Smiling, all but hugging himself, Mink thought about the first

blow job he’d received and the first blow job he’d given.

“If you keep looking like that, I’ll fuck you right here and now.”
Mink blinked up at Rafe, blushing. “Can’t. No time. Maybe later.”
He rushed from the bathroom, the other man following at a more

leisurely pace.

“Definitely later, cutie.”
The promise rang in his ears as he ran back down stairs.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

Chapter Eight

Mink grimaced as he smoothed the front of his uniform shirt down

over his chest and tucked it into the waistband of his pants. The whole
uniform sucked. It was a puke-inducing shade of burgundy with gold
and red diagonal stripes from the left shoulder down to the right hip.
There was an odd cartoon chicken wearing a crown on the left breast,
with the name Chicken Palace arched over it.

If the uniform was bad, the job was worse. He only had himself to

blame. There were other jobs out there, even in a town as small as
Silver. He had just been too lazy to go apply for them. It had seemed
like he had been stuck in a vacuum since his mother had died, willing
to just continue on without change. It was the easy path of course, one
he would have to change. The job, like so many things, was part of his
past. His future was looking brighter every minute of each passing
day. He needed a job to match it. Even as he had the thought an idea
came to him, one which was so out there he was afraid to even think
about it. But it would be a job he would love above all else!

Mink didn’t have time to think about it now. He had to get to

work. Though Caleb was not watching the restaurant, his father’s men
were. He didn’t know where they would be, but it would be close by.
He had been assured they would do their job as inconspicuously as
possible, as they had before. It didn’t even matter any longer. After
being guarded for the past couple of months because of the threat
against Piper, he had long grown used to it. It sucked, but he’d rather
be safe than sorry.

Sighing, Mink grabbed the hideous cap with the huge chicken face

on it and pulled it onto his head. By the end of the shift he would

Lynn Stark

smell like fried chicken and stale grease. It would take a very long hot
shower to get the scent off. The only good thing was he was working
an early shift. The place would be packed for breakfast and lunch, so
the time would pass quickly. Then he would be able to go to Piper’s
house to pack his personal belongings back into boxes and take them
to Rafe’s house.

No, he corrected himself, it was their house now. He was so

excited his toes curled in his ugly black work shoes.

“Mink, we have to get going! Josie is already taking my first two

appointments!” There was no anger in Rafe’s voice, only amusement.
“Quit being such a diva up there. I’m sure you look great in your
uniform.”

Mink ran down the hall, from the room furthest from Piper’s

bedroom. Though he didn’t want to even acknowledge that his sister
had a sex life, the woman was a screamer. He had bought a pack of
squishy purple earplugs so he could get some sleep. Moving out did
have an upside, he thought, as he hopped off the last step…and into
Caleb’s strong arms.

Oh, fuck, why hadn’t he been looking ahead instead of down?
“Well, hello, Melvin,” Caleb said smoothly, muscular arms

pulling him close. “I can’t say that color is a good one on you.
Perhaps something in a lime green?”

Wriggling, Mink tried to extricate himself. “Let go.”
“I don’t know. You feel pretty good.”
“Please stop.” He was released at once and Caleb stepped back.

Mink missed the contact immediately. “We don’t have time to play.
Rafe and I have to get to work. And call me Mink.”

As he hurried through the kitchen, he acknowledged the fact that

he was running more from himself than from Caleb. He was so
confused by what he was feeling for the man. The fact that Rafe was
feeling it, too, didn’t really reassure him, and he hoped whatever it
was wore off soon. He didn’t want anything to screw up what he was
building with Rafe.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

As tempted as he was to go see Stormy and Rocket one more

time, the look on Rafe’s handsome face told him they needed to go
without any more delays. Kissing his sister on the cheek and giving
her a quick hug, they were off.

Work was hell from the moment he clocked in. When he turned

around from the computer his boss was there glaring at him. The man
was a complete asshole. Mink suspected he had been born that way,
because no one could just be so good at it without having done so.

“You’re late,” Greg growled, scowling. “What the fuck happened

to your face?”

“One minute late. Get over it.” He ignored the reference to his

appearance. It was none of his boss’s business.

“I don’t need any of your fucking attitude, Montgomery. Now get

out there and clean. The place is a mess.”

Going to the utility closet, Mink got what he needed to clean in

the dining area. Greg, the jerk, hadn’t been exaggerating. The dining
area was filthy. No one had bothered to go out to clear away trays,
food wrappers, or anything else, for that matter. Disgusted by the
laziness of his boss and coworkers, he began cleaning and didn’t
finish until the place sparkled. As he worked, he chatted with the
diners. The place always had someone there. Despite being owned by
a total asshole, the food was delicious, the fried chicken some of the
best to be found within a couple hundred miles. Some of the retirees
would come in for breakfast and wouldn’t leave until well after lunch.
They were there to socialize.

When he had finished cleaning, Mink went to the back to put

everything away. He was at the utility sink to wash his hands when
Jerry, the cook, cornered him. It had happened before and he wasn’t
looking forward to the encounter. It never turned out well.

“Your face is a mess. Turn down the wrong guy, you little freak?”
“Get lost, Jerry.”
A hand shot out to grip his upper arm as Mink tried to get by him.

“Why don’t you get some help? A few months in therapy and you

Lynn Stark

could probably find a woman who wouldn’t care too much about your
past.”

The sick feeling in his stomach was instantaneous. While Jerry

had shown all the signs of being interested in him, with getting too
close and innuendoes, this was a completely new tactic. And it was a
complete one-eighty.

“There’s nothing wrong with me, now let go.”
“You’re a fucking freak! I’d say there’s a lot wrong with you. But

you can fix it. You can get help.”

“And where did you hear this brilliant revelation?”
“My pastor. He’s a very intelligent man. He knows about these

things. He says people like you are an abomination, but they need our
pity and our help. He says they can be cured.”

“I’m not an abomination and I don’t need to be cured. I was born

this way.”

“Bullshit! A man wanting a dick shoved up his ass is fucking

wrong! It’s immoral!”

“Then tell me why you’ve wanted to shove your dick up my ass

since you started working here? Do you think I don’t know why
you’d brush up against me in the kitchen? Or why you’d grab my arm
like you’re doing now? I don’t particularly like the way your thumb is
rubbing the inside of my arm. Now let go.”

Greg stormed toward them, his face a dark red, almost the color

he had chosen for the ugly uniforms they wore. “What the fuck is
wrong with you two? Every word can be heard out there. Customers
are hearing it. Now shut the fuck up or you’re both fired.”

Mink glared at his boss. “Then keep this creep away from me.

Now that he knows he’s not getting into my pants, he’s trying to help
me change.”

“Well, maybe you should try it,” the man said without addressing

Jerry’s sexual harassment of him. “It couldn’t hurt. Then you could
have a wife and family like a normal man.”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

“Maybe that rich daddy of yours could buy a woman who’d forget

about your need for a dick.”

It was the rabbit-hole moment again. Mink had hoped he didn’t

have another for at least another ten years. Obviously he hadn’t been
that lucky. Furious, he jerked his arm out of Jerry’s grip. The man
didn’t like that and reached for him again, which Mink evaded easily
by ducking behind a rack of buns.

“Both of you can go fuck yourselves!” Mink shouted the words

angrily and headed for the door leading to the dining room. It was the
quickest way out. It was also not blocked by Greg’s huge, chicken-fed
body. “I quit.”

“You can’t quit. You’re fired you little fucking freak!”
There were more words which should never be uttered simply

because they were so vile. Mink didn’t respond. He was finished with
both men and the Chicken Palace. As he walked out a smile curved
his mouth. He felt damned good, even with the hateful words stinging
his ears.

It wasn’t until someone tapped him on the shoulder did Mink

realize he hadn’t left the restaurant alone. His eyebrows rose when he
turned and saw the regulars standing there, along with a dozen more.
No one looked happy. In fact, most looked seriously angry. And they
accounted for everyone who had been in the dining room. There were
even three of his coworkers. The place would be empty.

“You did right, son,” Whit Brown told him gently, with pride as

he gave Mink’s shoulder a squeeze.

“Damn right, you did!” his brother Gil stated. He grinned evilly.

“Old Greg is about to find out how letting his hate out of the bag is
going to cost him. Jerry, too. We can’t have their kind giving Silver a
bad name.”

Gil slapped him hard between the shoulder blades, causing him to

stumble forward. For an old guy he certainly was strong, Mink
thought wryly as he righted himself and rubbed the spot.

“Mink, do you need help here?”

Lynn Stark

Turning around Mink found himself face to chest with Caleb. The

guy was even bigger than Rafe, taller, broader, and definitely more
muscular in all the right places.

“I just quit my job.”
A dark blond brow rose. “Did you now? And why would you do

that?”

“Because a creep was trying to hit on me and save me from being

gay at the same time, and my boss called me a name I’d rather not
repeat. Well, technically he called me that after I quit.”

“I want that uniform back or I’ll take it out of your last pay!” Greg

was shouting from the door, glaring at those standing in the parking
lot.

Afterward Mink wouldn’t know what had gotten into him, but he

emptied his pockets and stripped down to his boxers. He then tossed
the uniform toward Greg. The people surrounding him cheered Mink,
and then jeered the man running out to snatch up the clothes.

“I would never have guessed you were so spunky,” Caleb said,

pulling off his shirt and handing it to Mink. The man looked like he
wanted to go beat the crap out of Greg, glaring at him across the
parking lot, but Mink shook his head. His eyes were fixed to the broad
expanse of a muscular chest, which was only equaled in beauty by the
hard, sculpted abs. His mouth watered and his cock began taking its
own interest. “But it would be fun. I haven’t kicked any ass in weeks.
And if anyone deserves it, those two do.”

Grinning from ear to ear, Mink took the shirt, resisting the

impulse to press the warm cloth to his face and inhale, and pulled it
over his head. If it took longer for him to do that than was normal, he
didn’t care. He still got a good whiff of Caleb’s scent as it slid over
his face.

“You okay in there?”
“Yeah, just a little lost. It’s like being in one of those caverns,

there’s so much space.”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

Hoping he wasn’t blushing, Mink pulled the shirt down. His head

popped through, then his arms. The hem was all but at his knees. A
few of those standing around snickered. Several others laughed
outright. He didn’t care. Most of them were friends and all of them
had supported him the past few minutes.

“Laugh while you can. And thanks.” He smiled at everyone there

even as Greg began ranting again from the doorway.

Former customers began walking to their cars and trucks, most

silently expressing their own anger. Silver wasn’t the place where
bigotry was tolerated. Never had been, never would be.

“I think we should get out of here before Silver’s overzealous

sheriff shows up, don’t you?” Caleb began shepherding him toward a
shiny black muscle car. He had been driving Jace’s truck the day
before. “Yeah, this is my car. And, no, I’m not compensating for
anything.”

“Did I ask?” Mink was trying to keep a straight face, but he

couldn’t help it. He laughed. “It is a pretty powerful car. Can I drive it
sometime?”

“When was the last time you drove?”
Mink shrugged. “Piper lets me drive her SUV.”
“Ah, I’ve seen the cute little puppy mobile.” A siren blasted and

they waited beside the car even as Grayson Evans drove his cruiser
into the parking lot, effectively blocking the exit. They waited until
the tall man unfolded himself from the car. “Hello, Sheriff. Is there a
problem?”

Green eyes fixed on Mink and remained there. “I’m here to deal

with a man standing out in public wearing nothing but his
underwear.”

“He’s completely covered,” Caleb said in his defense. “He wasn’t

undressed more than thirty seconds at most.”

“Thirty seconds too long.”

Lynn Stark

Car and truck doors were opening. No one had gotten to leave the

parking lot. It wasn’t long before the three of them were surrounded
by Mink’s support group.

“He didn’t do nothin’ wrong, Grayson,” Whit told the sheriff.

“That there Jerry was hitting on him, making a real fool of himself.
When Mink didn’t want nothin’ to do with his bullshit, the man called
him a really rotten name. So did his former boss. We all left with
Mink. This place won’t be gettin’ anymore of our business.”

“Mink, did they do what Whit said?”
Mink nodded, relieved the anger he saw flashing in the green eyes

wasn’t for him. Yeah, he was very relieved. Still, he moved closer to
Caleb. “Yes, it happened more or less just like that. There are some
gaps, but Jerry had hold of me and they both called me something I’d
rather not say out loud.”

“I need you to get the clipboard out of my cruiser and fill out a

statement form. I’m going to go talk to Jerry and Greg.”

Doing as he was told, Mink filled out the form, giving a detailed

description of what had taken place a short time before. He watched
in disbelief as Jerry and Greg were brought out in handcuffs and put
into the cruiser. More forms were handed out to those who had
witnessed what had taken place in the restaurant’s kitchen.

“This will be taken care of,” the sheriff told him gravely, then got

in behind the wheel and drove off, leaving everyone standing there in
disbelief.

Caleb ushered him toward the black car again. He got in, still

reeling from what had taken place. He couldn’t believe the two men
had been arrested.

“Are you okay?” Caleb asked as they drove toward the center of

town.

“Yes. Just a little shocked is all. One minute I’m at work, the next

all hell seems to have broken loose. Jerry’s attitude is one thing, but I
never expected that from Greg. He’s always been a jerk, but he’s
never been really hateful before. Not like that.”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

“He hasn’t been because he knew that in a town like Silver he

wouldn’t be in business long. I suspect he’ll eventually close the
Chicken Palace. I doubt many locals will go there after this.”

“Please don’t tell Rafe yet. I’ll tell him later. There’s no need to

bother him while he’s busy.”

“Do you think that’s a good idea?”
“Maybe not. But he has important work to do, taking care of

people’s animals. I don’t want to distract him.”

“I’m not sure that’s the right thing to do. If I were him, I’d want to

know as soon as possible.”

But Mink wouldn’t be persuaded to call or visit Rafe to tell him

about what his former boss and coworker had done.

When Caleb parked the car at the curb Mink looked out and

recognized where they were. He hadn’t been paying any attention to
their direction up until then. They were in front of the Kimura
brothers’ store.

“What are we doing here? Are you bored? You want to see me

kick Wesley’s butt again?”

He wasn’t ready to see Wesley again, despite the amicable way

they had parted.

Caleb laughed in such a sexy way Mink all but turned to goo all

over the upholstery. He really had to find something that would make
him immune to the man. Maybe if a huge pustule sprouted in the
middle of Caleb’s forehead, then that would help him forget about
things he shouldn’t be craving.

“No, we’re getting new clothes for you. I was going to bring you

after work, but now that you’ve got some free time, we’ll get it done.”

“And who decided this? I certainly wasn’t consulted.”
He crossed his arms over his chest. If he got new clothes then he

would have to give back the shirt he was wearing. That would really
suck. He wanted to keep it. He wanted to take it off and roll all over it
like a dog picking up a scent. Hell, he wanted to sleep with the
fucking thing!

Lynn Stark

Mink knew he was so screwed.
“Come on. Let’s go in. I won’t let Wesley hurt you again.”
An inelegant snort escaped him. “As if.”
Reluctantly opening the car’s door and getting out, Mink followed

Caleb into the sleek clothing store. He moved closer to the much
larger man when Wesley appeared with Teddy close on his heels.

“Are you stressed today?” Mink asked cautiously, inching closer

to his bodyguard without realizing he was doing so.

Wesley shook his head. He stilled looked like a very unhappy

man. “No. No stress today. I had a long talk with my brother and our
men last night. It helped calm me.”

“Good. I’d hate to have to kick your sorry ass again.”
“I kicked your ass,” Wesley corrected stiffly, nose in the air.
“Did not.”
“Did.”
“Want to prove it?” Mink advanced an inch, his body taut.
Caleb stepped between them even as Teddy clapped a hand over

his brother’s mouth. “Stop it. It’s like watching two Chihuahuas
yapping at each other. Now you,” he said, pointing to the muzzled
Wesley. “He needs new clothes. He’s going car shopping with his
father in a little while. And they’re going to lunch at the Silver Star
Hotel afterward.”

“I am? We are? Who is making all these decisions for me?”
“You left your phone in Rafe’s truck. He took the call from your

father.”

The phone was pulled from Caleb’s pocket and handed to him.
“And no one thought to check with me?”
“When was that supposed to happen? I was on my way to give

you your phone and tell you when you and your supporters were
leaving the Chicken Palace.”

“Oh.” He blushed. “I’m sorry. What time am I meeting my

father?”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

“In about three hours. That’ll give you plenty of time to pick out

new clothes, get fitted for a couple of suits, and go pick out a few
pairs of shoes and the other stuff you’ll need. Now let’s get something
for you to wear while you’re choosing the rest. I’d like my shirt
back.”

Personally, Mink thought Caleb should go without a shirt all the

time. The man was as sexy as any cover model, all muscular and
golden. He didn’t seem to have any tattoos, but that was okay. His
skin was beautiful enough all on its own. Mink felt his cock twitch as
he thought about sucking on the two brown discs on the man’s chest.
That would be so fucking hot!

“Here, Mink, put these on.” It was Teddy Kimura, the man ruining

a perfectly good fantasy. He was holding a pair of black skinny jeans.
Mink took them from him, kicked off the ugly shoes, and then pulled
the jeans up his legs. The guy had a good eye for size. They fit
perfectly. “Good. Now a shirt perfect for shopping for a new car.”

Three hours and twenty-five minutes later, Mink was feeling like

a million dollars in his new clothes. Caleb, now redressed in his own
shirt, crammed the last bag in the trunk of his car. The back seat was
filled and he promised he would take everything back to Rafe’s while
Mink was with his father. With the extra security the man had it
wasn’t necessary for Caleb to be there, though he wished the other
man could stay.

Knowing he was just thinking things that could get him into all

sorts of trouble, Mink didn’t protest. He needed to stop thinking about
Caleb as anything other than a friend. Anything else would likely
blow up in his face.

“Okay. But you’ll be back in town later?”
Caleb smiled down at him, causing his heart to thump madly in

his chest. “Sure will. I’ll be around. Be careful driving that new car.
You don’t want any more run-ins with the sheriff.”

“Oh, fuck, if I never see Grayson again, it’ll be too soon!”

100

Lynn Stark

A sexy chuckle tingled over him then a big hand patted his thigh,

making his cock jump. The damn thing was beginning to act like an
excitable puppy. He would have to train it to behave before it told the
world how he was feeling about Caleb Hunter.

Douglas Barrows was waiting for him in front of the Silver Star

Hotel. Mink waved to Caleb as the man drove away and then went to
join his father beside his car. As soon as he was gone Mink felt the
loss. He missed him as much as he did Rafe, and that was saying a lot.
It was amazing how quickly the man had become a part of him.

“Ready?”
“To get a totally free car? Hell, yeah!” He smiled at his father,

feeling the love grow deep down inside him. It had sprouted some
time before and grown steadily ever since. It had nothing to do with
getting a new car and everything to do with sharing a moment with
the man who had fathered him. “Can I have a blue one?”

“You may have any color you wish.”
Any color he wanted. The choosing actually took longer than he

thought it would, after he took time looking at every model of car the
dealership offered. The salesman was all but tripping over himself to
give him a detailed description of each model. Giving it some
consideration, taking into consideration his new status as a man in a
committed relationship, he decided to go with a practical, though
sporty-looking, mid-size car with all the safety features. It would be
perfect for what he had in mind. If Rafe agreed. He did, however, get
it in an electric blue. No point in being completely boring, he thought
with a smile.

They were in the restaurant portion of the Silver Star Hotel when

his father broke into his thoughts. “What’s put that dreamy expression
on your face? Or do I have to ask?” He wiggled his brows at Mink. “I
heard you spent last night with Rafe.”

Thank God for menus, Mink thought as he picked his up and

opened up in front of his flaming face. He wanted to fan himself but

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

101

thought better of it. There was no point in drawing any more attention
to himself than was necessary.

“I am so not talking to you about that, other than to tell you that

I’m moving in with him.”

“Please do not talk through the menu.”
“Please don’t talk about my sex life.”
“We will have to discuss the wedding at some point. I will pay for

everything, of course.”

Mink dropped the menu to the crisp white tablecloth to lean back

in his chair so he could stare up at the ornate ceiling. For a place
named Silver there sure was a lot of gold up there, he thought
absently as he contemplated continuing the conversation with his
father. After a moment he straightened and smoothed the front of his
cream-colored cotton shirt. It had cost more than he’d made at the
Chicken Palace in a month. It was something he would be certain to
keep in good condition and wear for the next ten years or so. He was,
after all, a practical man.

“Rafe and I haven’t talked about getting married yet.”
“But when you two do decide to get married, the wedding and all

its expenses will be my and Camilla’s gift to the two of you. The
honeymoon as well, of course.”

“Don’t go rushing and making plans. Rafe and I’ve already hit a

major snag.”

“But you’re moving out to his place. One does not go with the

other.”

Hoping to change the subject, and hoping it didn’t end their time

together, Mink asked, “What’s with you and Colt? Why don’t the two
of you like each other?”

Douglas Barrows frowned. There was a long silence where the

older man showed uncharacteristic signs of nervousness. He drank
water from a crystal goblet before he answered. “I do not believe it’s
exactly dislike. Colt and I had a very heated disagreement when I was
here last.”

102

Lynn Stark

“About me?”
His father nodded. “Yes, it was about you. Colt wanted me to take

you back to San Diego with me and I refused.”

That sure hurt. Mink swallowed hard as he fought against the pain

in his chest. His father hadn’t wanted him? Had he been ashamed of
him?

“Why?” he asked, his voice strained. Then he asked the question

as it was in his mind. “Were you ashamed of me?”

“No, never! What Colt didn’t know was that your mother had

already called me. We talked for a very long time. She didn’t want
you to leave Silver.” There was another pause. Douglas took a deep
breath. His eyes were filled with sadness and regret. “Your mother
already knew then that she was ill, that she was dying. She wanted
you here with her.”

Mink turned his head to look out the window. He wished he

hadn’t asked. Really, truly, he wished he hadn’t. The pain was
incredible. Having dealt with his mother’s illness, then her death, he
had thought he was beyond this. But the waves of pain rolling over
him were as fresh as they had been years before.

It took a couple of minutes before he was able to speak again.

Tears burned his eyes.

“And since then? You’ve had plenty of time to come see me. Hell,

you could have just called.”

“And would you have talked to me?”
Okay, his father had him there. Even meeting Piper had been

extremely difficult for him to do. Colt had talked him into it and that
process had taken time. Dealing with a father who had been absent
nearly his entire life would have been impossible. It was only having
his sister here which had opened his mind up to new possibilities. The
man he remembered from his last visit was not the one seated across
from him now. That man had been tall, cold, and unfriendly. This was
one the exact opposite. Piper’s running away from an impossible

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

103

situation had made him take a look at himself. No, he hadn’t ever
wanted to get to know that Douglas Barrows.

“No,” Mink admitted sadly, “I wouldn’t have talked to you.” He

pushed a very shiny knife around the table top. The tip of it clinked
against the base of a silver candlestick. “Still, I wish we hadn’t wasted
so much time.” When he saw his father’s face brighten, he added
hastily, “I’m still not talking about my sex life with you.”

Douglas chuckled. “And I don’t want you to. But what are you

going to do about Caleb Hunter? I saw the way you were looking at
him. And he was doing more than a little looking himself. If we
weren’t in Silver, I probably wouldn’t ask if there’s a possibility that
he might also become a partner.”

Grimacing, Mink had to admit he was confused. “I don’t know

what’s going on with that. Both Rafe and I feel something for Caleb.
We’re giving it time to make sure it’s not just hormones, as Rafe
suggested. No point rushing into anything. Now back to Colt. You’ll
settle things with him, won’t you? He took care of Mom and me for a
long time. They were good friends. And he’s been my good friend,
too.”

Mink certainly didn’t add that he’d tried to tempt Colt into bed for

years. He doubted that would go over very well with his father.

“I don’t like having the matter unsettled between Colt and me.

And since it means so much to you, I’ll call him this afternoon.” Mink
nodded, satisfied, and then watched as his father made a small
gesture.

The server appeared and took their order. He wondered idly if he

could ever garner that kind of respect in a town where he was known
for having nothing all of his life. Not that anyone disrespected him.
They didn’t. Well, not much until today. Few were as openly hateful
and ignorant as Greg and Jerry had been toward him.

As soon as they finished their lunch, Mink and his father walked

out to the front of the hotel. His car was parked at the curb. It all but
glowed in the afternoon sunshine. Feeling the excitement rising, he

104

Lynn Stark

itched to get in the car and drive through the streets. Yeah, he wanted
to show it off. And he wouldn’t even mind that everyone knew his
father bought it for him. There were enough wealthy guys his age in
town driving cars their own fathers bought them. It wasn’t a big deal
and he wouldn’t feel out of place.

Turning to his father, he smiled up at the older version of himself.

Other than height, they were very similar in appearance. He pretty
much knew what he would look like in twenty-some years.

“Thanks, Dad. I really love the car.”
They hugged briefly before Mink stepped away, only slightly

uncomfortable with the gesture of affection. He supposed it was
something else they would have to work on. He was just glad he was
getting to know his father.

Douglas smiled down at him, warmth radiating from the man.

“You’re welcome. I’m glad you decided to allow me to buy it for you.
Do you mind sharing why you went with such a conservative model?”

“Well, I’m thinking ahead, about a family.”
His father’s smile broadened and he winked. “Ah, I see

grandchildren in my future.”

Before he knew it Mink was being hugged again, but tightly this

time. “Yeah, maybe,” he squeaked out. He was shocked but pleased
by the overt display of affection. His mother had been a hugger, too.
It felt good. “It’s early yet. We need a chance to get to know each
other.”

“And you have to find out what’s going on with Caleb. Despite

everything, his family is a good one. I suspect you’ll be meeting his
mother soon.”

Mink looked up at his father in amazement. “How do you know

these things? It’s like there aren’t any secrets in your world.”

His father frowned. “I can’t afford for there to be any secrets. It

pays for me to know everything I can about those around me. The
information is gathered very discreetly and is kept in the strictest

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

105

confidence.” He paused then winked. “But don’t worry, I told them
they couldn’t put cameras or audio in your and Rafe’s house.”

Laughter followed Mink as he bolted, running around his car and

jumping in. The keys were in the ignition. A moment later he was
driving down the street, his face burning, but a grin tugging at his lips.
His dad really was impossible.

And he loved him despite it.
A glance in the rearview mirror let him know he was being

guarded. The wicked black muscle car followed him through town. It
pulled into the parking lot at the veterinarian clinic and parked beside
him. Just as he was about to get out, his phone beeped, signaling a
text message.

Mink frowned and opened the screen. What he read sent a cold

wave of terror over him. It was sickening and nearly caused him to
throw up his expensive lunch. It was a stark reminder that there was a
threat against him.

You’re a hot little slut. Can’t wait for some alone time with you.

Love, X

106

Lynn Stark

Chapter Nine

When Mink didn’t get out of his car, Caleb thought at first that the

guy was simply enjoying sitting there in it, inhaling the new-car scent.
When Mink didn’t move but sat there staring through the windshield,
he finally knew something was wrong.

Hurrying around the car, he opened the door and crouched down,

his eyes fixed on Mink’s pale face. “What’s wrong? What happened?”
Without a word the other man handed him his phone. Caleb thumbed
up the screen to reveal the message. A curse escaped his lips, but he
closed the phone’s screen and tucked it into his pocket. “Come on.
Let’s go in and see Rafe. That’ll cheer you up.”

“But what the message said…,” Mink said faintly, his face pale.

Caleb saw his Adam’s apple work as he swallowed hard. “Who would
say something so horrid?”

“It’s someone who has some seriously twisted issues. We’ll deal

with him when we find him. I don’t want you to worry about it. As
soon as I get you in there with Rafe, I’ll start making calls, okay?”

Though he knew he shouldn’t, Caleb reached out to stroke the

sinfully black hair away from Mink’s handsome face. He loved to
touch the guy. The attraction between them was tangible. But what
could he do about it?

He couldn’t. There was nothing he could do. He had to stop

wanting things he couldn’t have. Mink and Rafe were such nice guys.
Where could it possibly go? Nowhere.

To do anything would be to interfere in a blossoming relationship

between Mink and Rafe. He’d be a real asshole to do something like
that, no matter how much he wanted the guy. Well, hell, who was he

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

107

fooling? He wanted them both. Not that he thought he would top
Rafe, but being able to share Mink was stuff of which dreams were
made. It was too easy to imagine them together. When he had busted
in on them the night before, he all but swallowed his tongue. Rafe’s
long, thick cock was a beauty and he would give anything to see it
burying itself in Mink’s virgin asshole.

“Okay.”
Caleb blinked. He had been so lost in thought he hadn’t realized

Mink was moving, releasing the seat belt and trying to get out of the
car. Straightening to his full height, he looked around before he let
Mink move away from the protective shield of the car. There was a
dark car down the street he recognized as one of Barrow’s. The man
had more security than the president. Even though Caleb and his
friends were also guarding Mink, there couldn’t be enough protection
to keep the guy safe. Hadn’t it already been proven by Piper’s
kidnapping that anything could happen, despite the best-laid plans?
The thought of someone getting to Mink, harming him, fired his fury,
though he banked it to keep Mink from seeing it. There was no point
to scaring the guy more than he already was.

He had to call Jax and Lang. He was also going to call Douglas

Barrows.

When slender arms wrapped around him Caleb was startled out of

his thoughts. His own arms hovered over the smaller man for just a
moment before they lowered to give the comfort he was being asked
for.

It was an innocent gesture, but he felt far more as he held the man

against his body. He closed his eyes a moment and took a deep,
steadying breath.

“It’ll be okay. We’ll get this creep. But until we get him, I want

you to do what you’re told and never go anywhere alone. Remember
how one moment of not following the rules nearly cost Piper her life.
Do you understand me, Mink?”

108

Lynn Stark

Piper had taken the trash out. Alone, unprotected, the man stalking

her had taken the opportunity to follow through on his threats. He had
gotten away with her in seconds.

Mink’s face rubbed against his chest as he nodded. Caleb closed

his eyes again as pleasure coursed through his body. “I understand.”

“Is there a problem here?”
Taking a deep breath, Caleb turned his head to see Rafe walking

toward them. There was a frown on his face but no anger, no look
questioning why he was holding Mink close. There was only curiosity
and perhaps a little amusement.

Well, that wouldn’t last long, Caleb thought grimly, his hands

rubbing over Mink’s back.

“Is Melvin annoying you?”
“Nah, Melvin just had a bit of a shock. He’s good now.” He

released Mink and stepped back. He glanced around again and waited
until Mink had gone to Rafe. He gave them time to admire the car
inside and out. “Maybe you could get one of those vanity plates with
Melvin on it?”

“You’re going to lose your left nut if you call me that again,”

Mink told him, scowling fiercely. Then he was turning his attention
back to Rafe as Caleb chuckled and crossed his arms over his chest.
“Do you like it?”

“It’s a great car, cutie, but I kinda expected you to get something

smaller. Sportier.”

“No, this is what I want. I knew before I went to look. There’s lots

of room in it.”

“Room for what? I suppose we could manage in the backseat, but

it’s going to be a little cramped.”

Caleb watched as Mink blushed. The guy sure did that a lot.
“Not for sex. Well, we won’t rule out sex in the backseat. But it’s

for kids. You want kids, don’t you, Rafe?” The question was asked
with an anxious note in it, as if Mink was uncertain how the man he

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

109

loved would respond. “Unlike my sister, they don’t scare me one little
bit. I love them.”

Rafe nodded. “I love kids, too. As soon as we’re settled, we’ll see

about adopting a child or doing the surrogate thing like Breck did.”
He pulled Mink close and lowered his head to capture the smaller
man’s mouth with his. Caleb felt the jolt of jealousy and knew he
would have to get that under control real fast. It wouldn’t do any of
them any good to begin feeling things that weren’t his right to feel.
“Now, let’s go inside. I have something I want to show you.”

Though he didn’t believe that the creep was out to take shots at

Mink, Caleb put himself on the outside, between Mink and any
possible threat. He’d wait until they got inside before he showed the
message on the phone to Rafe. After that he would be able to leave
long enough to talk to his brother and his friends, as well as Douglas
Barrows, someplace where Mink wouldn’t overhear.

As soon as they were inside Mink began twitching. Caleb watched

with interest as Rafe opened the gate between the waiting area and the
rooms behind.

Rafe looked at him. “You might as well come along. This should

be good.”

Curious, Caleb followed. He walked into a room with banks of

stainless-steel cages. Mink was going to the few occupied cages,
talking to cats in a soothing voice, scratching the heads of yapping
dogs, and generally causing an uproar in the room. It was obvious he
had an affinity for animals. They knew a good-hearted person when
they saw one. Pink tongues darted and small tails wagged in
anticipation as he went from one cage to the next, comforting each
occupant.

“What’s wrong with this one?” Mink asked as he crouched down

in front of a large cage on the bottom tier. There was a sleek male
Doberman in it. Bright golden-brown eyes were on Mink and a pink
tongue darted out as the rest of the dog began vibrating with
excitement.

110

Lynn Stark

“Nothing except that he needs a new home.”
Caleb watched as Mink’s small body became still. Then he was

jumping up and bouncing around in front of Rafe, clapping like an
excited child. It was a refreshing, tantalizing sight. The guy’s natural
sweetness and innocence were something he realized he was
beginning to crave.

“Can we keep him? Can I have him? He’s just so gorgeous. He’s

so shiny! Where did he come from? Does he have a name? Is that as
big as he gets? Isn’t he dangerous? Does he know any tricks? Can we
get him a new collar? Has he had his shots yet?”

Blinking, Caleb stared at Mink. The man hadn’t taken a breath as

he asked his lover the excitement-filled questions. Then Mink began
bouncing on the balls of his feet, waiting anxiously, because Rafe
seemed to be having trouble processing everything he’d been asked.
He laughed when Mink reached out to give his arm a shake.

“Yes, we can keep him. A friend of my father’s, also a

veterinarian, bred Dobermans. No, he’s not dangerous. He was bred
with a good temperament in mind. His name is Rocky and he’s a
retired show dog. He just came back from the East Coast, where he
won best in show and finished off his career. Now he needs a home,
since my father’s friend is ending his breeding program. My father
had heard how you wanted a dog of your own. What else do you want
to know? We’ll stop by the pet-supply store and you can choose a
new collar for him. And of course he’s had all his shots. He was
owned by a vet.”

Mink giggled and threw himself against Rafe, hugging him tightly

before lifting his face and offering his mouth for a kiss. Caleb’s cock
began to harden as he watched the amorous pair. What began as a soft
kiss of gratitude quickly turned to a kiss filled with fiery passion.
How he would like to get one of those kisses from either man. Better
yet would be kissing first one, and then the other man, until they were
mindless with need.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

111

Once he was released Mink was instantly back on track. “I’ll have

to go see your dad and tell him thank you. Can you let Rocky out
now?”

The door to the cage was opened and the dog walked out calmly.

He sat in front of Mink, waiting for a command. “He has several
obedience titles as well as his conformation championship. There’s
not much he can’t do. We’ll have to be careful with him around
Stormy and Rocket, see how he reacts to them, though I’m told he’s
always been good around different species.”

“Oh, I think he’s a good dog, aren’t you, boy?”
Rocky’s eyes didn’t leave Mink’s face. He barked

enthusiastically.

“I think he loves me already.”
Caleb could understand that. Mink was a loveable kind of guy. He

wondered how he’d gotten to his age without having a lover. It was a
true mystery.

“Why don’t you take him out back?” Rafe reached for an object

on a shelf. It was a tennis ball. “Go down to the far run. It’s the
largest. He’ll get to burn off some energy.”

The moment Mink left with Rocky Rafe turned his attention on

Caleb. Eyes of an incredible bluish-green narrowed on him. Caleb
met the stare. He’d served under some real bastards during his time in
the military. Rafe didn’t even begin to make him nervous.

“So, do you want to tell me what’s going on?”
“I don’t want to, but I have to.” He pulled Mink’s phone from his

pocket. “Mink got this message.”

Rafe paled as he read it. Then, as he read it again, color rushed

into his face and told of his growing fury. “Do you have any idea who
sent this?”

“None, obviously. The number’s blocked, but I’ll have a friend of

mine work on it. He’s got skills I can’t even dream of.”

“I wonder if it’s the same person who’s asking Barrows for

money.”

112

Lynn Stark

“Again, I can’t say.”
A low growl erupted from Rafe. At that moment Caleb knew he

was a man who could be quite dangerous under the right
circumstances. Preventing those circumstances from ever occurring
was his job, however. He’d killed before. It wasn’t something he
would wish on anyone. So when the time came, and it would, he
would do everything within his power to see to it that Rafe didn’t
have to take another’s life.

“I can’t fucking believe this is happening!” Strong fingers raked

through dark hair. Rafe paced from one end of the room to the other.
Two cats meowed loudly while a dog whined, his dark mood
obviously affecting them. “Who would want to do such a thing?
Why? I can’t think of two people nicer than Mink and Piper and look
what happened to her! She could have died. Now Mink is being
threatened and all I want to do is get ahold of this asshole and beat the
shit out of him.”

“That’s completely understandable. Someone you love is being

threatened. Though we’ll take all necessary precautions, I doubt this
is more than an attempt to get money out of a very wealthy man.
They’ll soon slip up and be caught. I don’t really believe we’re
dealing with the most intellectually gifted people. A reverse
kidnapping? How is that supposed to work? The guy who kidnapped
Piper was obsessed with her. Greed is the motivating factor this time.”

“And the text message?”
“It could be completely unrelated.”
“Or it could be completely related.”
Caleb nodded. “That’s something for the sheriff to determine after

my friend works on tracing the source of the text.”

It was beginning again, searching for a nameless, faceless threat.

It had taken time to discover the identity of the man obsessed with
Mink’s sister. Piper had been attacked at a rodeo months before. She
had caught a man abusing one of his bulls before it was taken to be
ridden in the competition. The man had turned on her, disabling her

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

113

with a cattle prod before throwing her in with the bull. By some
miracle she had been able to escape, receiving no more than a few
bruises and cuts as she squeezed between the pen’s railings. He was
the first suspect to come to mind, the most logical one at the time
when he escaped from jail. When he was found hiding out several
states away, they determined he was not the one threatening her.

The next to be considered then were two of her father’s former

employees, since they would know the inner workings of Barrow’s
security team. The best candidate had been Dennis Howell, the one
who had been fired for trying to kiss Piper, but he and another former
bodyguard had fallen off the grid. Another possibility was that it was
someone working from the inside, which would have accounted for
information used to get around their own security measures. Caleb,
then his friends, had come in at the request of his brother, adding to
the protection detail. It had been enough until Piper decided she
needed a “break” from the limits placed on her and she had snuck out
to take the trash to the Dumpster. That was when Dennis Howell had
made his move, nearly costing Piper her life.

They would have to be certain Mink understood that he couldn’t

break the rules set down for his protection. He was a smart guy and
Caleb was certain that they could count on him not to make the same
mistake his sister had made. Going off unprotected had nearly cost
her life. Just the thought of Mink in danger, at the mercy of another,
made knots form in his stomach.

Rafe nodded, but he was still frowning. “We need to talk to

Grayson. I have a couple more surprises for Mink. That should keep
him busy for a while.”

“He’s not a kid. You should talk to him about this.” Caleb could

understand the guy’s need to protect his lover, but he shouldn’t treat
him like he was incapable of decisions about his own life. “I believe
I’ve had this conversation before.” He laughed.

Both men were trying to protect the other and just the knowledge

was enough to make jealousy rear its ugly head once more. He wanted

114

Lynn Stark

to be a part of what they had, wanted the true right of someone who
loved them and needed to protect them.

“What conversation is that?”
“I told Mink I wouldn’t say anything, but since you don’t seem

busy performing heart surgery on someone’s dog, you should know
he no longer works at the Chicken Palace. Now having said that
much, I believe you should pry the rest of the story out of him
yourself.”

“Should I do this before or after the surprise?”
“I’d do it after. He’ll probably be so excited he won’t be able to

resist.”

“Good plan, though you’ve got me curious as hell.”
Mink came back in just then. He was grinning ear to ear. His face

was flushed and there was a sheen of perspiration on his golden skin.
Rocky was at his side, tennis ball in his mouth. He sat at Mink’s side
as if he’d done it a thousand times before with the guy. The dog really
seemed to have bonded with the little beauty.

“Rafe, he’s the greatest dog ever! Thank you!” Mink launched

himself into Rafe’s strong arms, wrapping his legs around the man’s
lean waist. His arms were locked around his neck as he kissed the
sculptured mouth. “Can I get a dog bed for him, too? And a chew
toy?”

“Yes, you can get him both. But I have another surprise for you.

Then we have to leave. I got a call from the furniture store. They can
deliver everything at five o’clock. I told them to go ahead, that we’d
be there. Piper packed all your things up. They’ll bring them over
later.”

“Really? Oh, wow! I can’t wait to see it in your house! It’ll be

gorgeous.”

“Our house,” Rafe corrected, patting the guy’s shapely little ass.

“Now, what’s this about you no longer working at the Chicken
Palace?”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

115

Mink turned his head to glare at Caleb. He shrugged his shoulders

and grinned as he waited. Rafe had obviously decided that the
delivery of new furniture had been enough to weaken his lover’s
tongue.

“Mink?”
It was also obvious Mink didn’t want to have this conversation.

He scowled at Caleb again, his silver eyes sparkling with all sorts of
evil plans. Slender fingers stroked Rafe’s neck and he wondered what
it would be like to have the man’s touch on him. His cock stirred
again and he cursed silently.

“Well, uh, it’s like this. Jerry tried to put the moves on me and I

objected. Then Greg, my boss, got involved. I quit and got fired all
within two minutes.”

Caleb cleared his throat and gave the man a meaningful stare as he

hesitated to give Rafe a full accounting of what had taken place.

“Okay, well Jerry was hitting on me, even as he tried to convince

me that I could be cured of being gay. Greg heard us and came in,
yelling at us to quiet down. Then he told me I should give getting
cured a try, that way I could marry a woman and have kids like
everybody else. I could be normal. It got really ugly after that. They
both called me a really foul name. I quit. I got fired. And I stripped
my uniform off in the parking lot. After that, Grayson showed up and
arrested Jerry and Greg.”

When Rafe turned to look at Caleb, he nodded. “That’s the gist of

it. I was on my way over there to give him his phone when he came
out. So many people witnessed it that I doubt the Chicken Palace will
get much business from now on.”

“He was naked in the parking lot?”
Caleb chuckled. Out of all of that Rafe had zeroed in on the one

thing. “He was in his underwear and shoes. I gave him my shirt to
wear. The sheriff actually showed up because someone called to say
there was a naked man in the parking lot of the Chicken Palace.”

116

Lynn Stark

He watched as Mink leaned forward to whisper in Rafe’s ear.

When the man’s beautiful eyes turned on him he thought he’d give a
million dollars to know what Mink had said to him.

“He does, huh?” Rafe asked Mink, one corner of his mouth

quirking with amusement.

“What?”
“Mink says you smell good, that he didn’t want to give your shirt

back.”

Okay…Caleb didn’t quite know what to think of the openness of

the comment. He looked from one man to the other. They were
watching him like a pair of hawks would watch a rabbit in a meadow.
He’d seen more than his share of them taken down by sharp talons.

“Well, I did have a hard time getting it back,” he said finally,

trying to walk the line between safety and danger. He liked to size up
a situation. Doing so could mean the difference between life and
death. Rafe might not kill him, but a punch in the nose wouldn’t feel
so great either. “Don’t you have another surprise for Melvin?”

Mink growled, scowling at him as he finally scrambled down his

man’s body, his feet hitting the floor. “Sleep with one eye open
tonight, buddy.”

As the warning rang in his ears Caleb realized he was falling in

love with the hot little guy. It was something that had never happened
to him before and he didn’t know if he welcomed the sensations the
realization brought about deep inside.

What the hell he was supposed to do with his newfound

knowledge, Caleb didn’t know. Mink was obviously taken, and Rafe
didn’t seem the kind of guy to share. He would ignore the fact that
there had been moments when both men seemed to be flirting with
him.

Since he didn’t know if he was getting his signals crossed or not,

Caleb decided to play it safe. He smiled at them both.

“Didn’t you want to give Mink another surprise before we leave?”

he asked again.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

117

As a distraction, it worked perfectly. Mink began bouncing with

excitement again. “What is it? What is it?”

Rafe walked to a cage at the end of the room. He opened the door

and reached inside. When he pulled his hand out they both saw a ball
of orange, black, and white fur. There were two green eyes peering
from the fluff. “I saw this little girl today and thought you’d like her.”

“Where did she come from?”
“A lady brought her mother in to be spayed. The cat had only the

one kitten and the lady wanted to find a good home for it. She was on
her way over to the help center. What do you think? Are you
interested in giving it a good home?”

“Don’t you know it! Oh, she’s so cute. Can we get her some toys,

too? And we’ll need a litter box and a scratching post. Can we get her
a cat tree to play on? A little one, anyway. What kind of food does she
eat? Have you checked her for fleas? I love the color of her eyes.
Rocky, look! We have a kitten, too. Do you like kittens?”

Rafe laughed. “I’ve already checked. My father says he’s good

with cats. They’ve already been introduced.”

Rocky licked the kitten, earning him a swat on the nose by a tiny

paw and a show of tiny but wickedly sharp teeth as it hissed.

Mink was pouting by the time they left the parking lot. Rafe

refused to allow Mink to let Rocky ride in the car until the seat had a
proper, durable cover. His concession was to allow the kitten to ride
in the back, its tiny carrier strapped in to keep it safe. He made Mink
promise not to be distracted with talking too much to the kitten.

Rafe pulled out first in his truck, Rocky barking from the window.

The dog hadn’t been any happier than Mink about being separated. It
was a sentiment Caleb reluctantly agreed with. They had to catch the
guy blackmailing Douglas Barrows and threatening Mink. Then he
could get out there and look for someone for himself, instead of
lusting after another guy’s man.

But even as Caleb followed Mink out of the parking lot he knew

there wasn’t much chance of finding someone who could stir the kind

118

Lynn Stark

of feelings in him that the hot little man and Rafe did. He was pretty
sure he was fucked. If he was totally honest with himself, and he
usually was, he was falling in love with both men, as incredible as
that was to the rational part of his brain.

Caleb felt an ache in his chest as he followed the other two

vehicles out of town, heading toward Rafe’s small ranch. Though the
man didn’t have any livestock yet, and might not ever, Caleb thought
it might be fun to learn how to ranch and farm. There were famers in
his family. He had uncles who still owned farms. One owned a dairy
operation with nearly five hundred head of Holstein cows. The other
raised Hereford crosses for beef and grew corn and wheat. Two of his
aunts had married farmers, all but his father carrying on the tradition.
He had decided to be a lazy, drunken, abusive bastard, living off a
wife who worked sixty hours a week.

Yeah, he would like to give the life a chance. Only he knew it

wouldn’t be with Rafe and Mink. They had each other. He was more
than a little confused about how they both seemed to flirt with him at
times, but he attributed that behavior to hormones at peak levels.
Once the guys finally took it to the last step, they’d get over flirting
with him.

Caleb both anticipated and dreaded the moment. When it

happened, he would have nothing, not even the dream of holding
either man in his arms.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

119

Chapter Ten

Caleb leaned back into the new couch. The day had been so

fucking long. There had been four delivery trucks waiting for them
when they arrived, along with Mink’s sister and her two husbands.
With all the extra help it didn’t take long to unload the trucks,
emptying them of furniture, and carrying it all into the house. Mink
took on the role of supervisor as he pointed to the place he wanted
each piece.

After that everyone had gathered around the new table in the

kitchen, a huge round thing made of oak to eat the food his and
Mink’s family had brought over. Rocky had stretched out on his new
bed and the kitten decided curling up on top of the Doberman was the
best thing to do. Piper and her men had also brought the rabbits and
their pens, which were set up out at the barn with Mink’s full
approval.

Now that he had the downstairs to himself, Caleb was trying to

decide what to do next. He wanted a shower, but he was suddenly
very tired and thought taking a brief rest would be best. After that he
would decide if he would sleep downstairs or upstairs in the offered
bedroom.

Rafe and Mink were in their bedroom and he didn’t relish being in

the next room, listening to them making love. He’d bet his last dollar
that Mink was going to be a screamer. His mouth twisted wryly. It
didn’t matter where he slept. He’d be miserable knowing what was
happening not so far away from him.

Pushing himself off the incredibly comfortable couch, Caleb

decided to go outside and take a last look around before he called it a

120

Lynn Stark

night. He whistled to Rocky, chuckling when the kitten, now named
Hannah, went tumbling to the bed. She bounced around, hissing and
spitting, her hair standing on end and her tail in the air, the picture of
indignation.

The dog accompanied him outside. He flipped back the strap on

his holster. There were no security lights around the barn and other
outbuildings. It took a moment for his eyes to become accustomed to
the darkness. With the moonlight he was able to see fairly well, but
knew he should have brought his night-vision goggles. He was relying
on the dog to alert him, but Rocky was relaxed at his side as they
made their way around the perimeter, between the buildings, and back
toward the house.

Caleb had no idea who they were dealing with. The whole

blackmail scheme reeked of an amateur, someone with no clue what
they were doing. The moment they had sent their demand to Barrows
the security around the man’s son had increased tenfold. But if they
were dealing with a professional, a man who knew the ins and outs of
the protection game, he doubted the man would make a move where
he knew there were armed guards all but waiting for him. Just look
what Howell had accomplished with patience and one moment of
opportunity. He had taken Piper and no one had been the wiser.

He would not let that happen to Mink.
One thing that still bothered him was that the person who had

broken into Piper’s house had not been identified. Was this the person
now blackmailing Barrows? Samples from Howell had not matched
the sample taken from the house. Even if one had nothing to do with
the other, it needed to be settled. The intruder needed to be identified
and dealt with in an appropriate manner.

Caleb had spoken with Barrows and Grayson. They both agreed

that they couldn’t forget about the intruder with everything else that
was going on. The sheriff was making a call to a woman who was
former FBI. She would come in as kitchen staff, collecting samples to
be tested for a DNA match. Barrows was cooperating fully, though it

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

121

had taken time to convince him that one of his men might be
responsible for the break-in at Piper’s former residence. That had
been done by a professional. Few were as highly skilled at what they
did as the men guarding Douglas Barrows. Caleb guessed it was the
man’s need to protect his children above all else which had been the
deciding factor.

Another call to Jax and they would have reinforcements within a

day. It never hurt to have extra people they knew they could trust
implicitly for a job like this.

Caleb locked the house up and went around checking windows.

The days were still hot and he was glad the house had central air.
Otherwise having the windows closed would have made the place
little better than an oven. Grabbing his bag from where he had left it
beside the stairs, he glanced over to where Rocky was licking the
kitten, obviously trying to make amends for his earlier rude behavior.
Caleb chuckled and walked around to the downstairs bathroom. It was
large, with a shower and a tub. There was a bedroom connected to it,
but it was full of Mink’s belongings and other odds and ends Rafe
hadn’t yet found a place for.

Dropping his duffel bag to the floor, Caleb undressed and went to

turn on the shower. A moment later he was stepping in under the
sharp spray and groaning with pleasure. He stood there for several
minutes, simply enjoying the feel of the water on his skin, feeling his
joints begin to loosen as his muscles relaxed. Deciding he better get
washed before he fell asleep as he stood there, he grabbed the bottle
of body wash and a washcloth. He scrubbed down quickly then
washed his hair.

After getting out of the shower and drying off, Caleb pulled a pair

of black shorts from the bag and put them on. He cleaned the water
from the floor and threw the used towel into the hamper. Then he was
examining his face in the mirror. Unlike Rafe, who was in need of a
shave by afternoon, he could get away with waiting until morning. He

122

Lynn Stark

rubbed his jaw, deciding he’d wait. Hell, it wasn’t as if he had a
lover’s skin to worry about scraping up.

Closing his eyes and sighing, Caleb’s jaw clenched as he fought

the wave of pain and despair which washed over him. How could he
have possibly fallen in love with the two men?

Hearing the muffled sounds of them moving around overhead, he

finished up and grabbed his duffel bag. Turning off the light, he
headed back into the living room. The conditioned air was cool on his
skin and he reached for the blanket he had used the night before,
which had been folded and placed over the back of the couch.
Spreading it out so he wouldn’t be sleeping directly on the leather
surface, he sat down. It wasn’t long before he was lost in thought,
which he didn’t realize until a small body stopped to stand in front of
him.

It was a small, naked body. Caleb stared at the cock pointing at

him. It was average in size, neither too small nor too large. The shaft
was smooth and the head a rather angry red. Pearly droplets oozed
from the slit. He watched as gravity worked its magic and the bead of
pre-cum fell to the floor. The sight made his mouth water. He had
wanted a taste of the man’s cock since the night before, wanted to
give him as much pleasure as Rafe had. It had taken all his willpower
not to push the other man out of the way when he had finished.

Dragging his stunned gaze upward he looked into Mink’s grinning

face. “What are you doing, Mink?” he asked, his voice rough. His
heart began pounding in his chest sending the blood rushing through
his veins. When he became rather light-headed he thought it was due
to the fact that most of it was filling his cock to the point of being
painful.

Though he could more than hold his own against Rafe, he really

didn’t want to get into a fight with the other man. He glanced up to
the gallery to see the man standing there, watching the activity below
with a wicked smile curving his mouth. His heart began to pound as

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

123

he realized that they were finally making a move on him. Now he had
to decide just what it was he truly wanted.

“I want to suck your cock,” Mink stated matter-of-factly, his gaze

dropping to Caleb’s lap where his cock was pushing against the soft
fabric.

“Why? What’s your game?” He looked back up at Rafe. The man

now had his cock in his hand and was stroking slowly. The fire of lust
flashed over him as he imagined himself loving on both cocks. “You
have Rafe. Behave yourself and go back upstairs. I’ll call Jax and he
can come watch the house.”

Caleb could have done that, too. He could go sit in his car and

watch the house. It was probably what he should have done in the first
place. No, it was what he should have done, and then he could have
avoided personal involvement and all this confusion.

“No!” Mink moved closer, dropping to his knees in front of Caleb.

His slender hands fell on Caleb’s thighs, causing the muscles to
clench. “We want you. Rafe and I want you. It’s about all we can
think about.”

“I’m not looking for sex. You guys need to focus on each other.

Why ruin an obviously good thing?”

“Because we think it would be even better with you, that’s why.

When we look at you, we see something special.”

Mink’s hand slid upward, covering his cock before Caleb could

stop him. Well, maybe he could have stopped him, but it was too late
now. That hand began working over his rigid flesh through the fabric.
His eyes closed as the smaller man began stroking his cock with only
the very tips of his fingers. Up, down, up, down, his fingers stroked
on both sides of his throbbing flesh. A groan of raw pleasure and need
was ripped from his throat as his hips involuntarily bucked. It had
been so fucking long since he’d been with anyone that his body’s
needs were valiantly fighting for control. His mind, however, hadn’t
left the building yet. Reaching out he gripped Mink’s shoulders and
stared into the man’s molten gray eyes.

124

Lynn Stark

“Please stop. Go upstairs with Rafe and give yourself to each

other. Once that’s happened you’re going to realize that you never
really wanted me.” The words hurt, but they had to be said. “This
desire the two of you think you have for me is just frustrated
hormones.”

In response Mink crawled into his lap, straddling his hips until the

man’s cock was rubbing against his stomach. His own fit neatly in the
cleft of the man’s taut little ass. A powerful shudder of sizzling desire
rushed through him, striking every nerve end.

“We want you. We want you to be part of what we have. It’s not

hormones. Well, it is, but not because we haven’t made love yet.” The
words were spoken softly, then in a tempting whisper as those
incredible eyes pleaded with him. “Don’t you want me? Don’t you
want us? I’ve seen the way you look at Rafe. You want him, too. You
want us.”

There was both hurt and hope in Mink’s beautiful eyes. Caleb

stared at him as his brain caught up with the rest of his body and there
wasn’t one part of that which didn’t want both men. They were great
guys, as well as being hot and sexy. He didn’t believe they were out
to use him and toss him away. But once their initial lust burned out?
Would they still want him? Would there be love?

Soft lips grazed his ear as Mink leaned forward, small hands on

his shoulders. “We’re both falling in love with you,” he whispered.

Shivering, Caleb lifted his hands and rested them on narrow hips.

The tips of his fingers pushed into the rounded little mounds of
Mink’s shapely ass. His palms burned at the contact with the silky
skin. Whatever the man did to take care of it, he had gotten it right.

Though self-confidence had never been an issue, Caleb found

himself feeling a definite lack of it at the moment. “What if you
change your minds?”

“We won’t. We’re just glad we found you. Even though we

wouldn’t have known it, we might have always felt as if something
were missing.” Those soft lips moved from his ear, across his

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

125

cheekbone, down to his jaw, to his chin. They moved upward then to
find his mouth. “We’re going to show you how perfect being with us
will be. Hell, I’ve never been with anyone and I already know it’ll be
perfect. Just wait and see.”

The tilting of the dark head, the slanting of soft, plump lips over

his, and Caleb was lost. He opened his mouth, moaning as a daring
tongue darted into his mouth, teasing and probing until he took over
the kiss. Thrusting his tongue into Mink’s hot mouth, he kissed him
until they were both moaning. His heart pounded in his chest and he
wondered if the other man could feel it where their chests were
pressed together. The warm, smooth skin brushed against Caleb’s
chest, enflaming his senses into a hyper-awareness. It caused him to
zero in on the sounds of their ragged breathing, the rising heat of their
skin, the scent of their combined arousal. Slender arms were wrapped
around his shoulders and holding him close, as if Mink feared Caleb
would try to escape. Yeah, like that was going to happen. He doubted
he had the strength to peel the guy off of him, let alone run from this
bizarre, if passionate, situation.

When they broke apart they were both panting hard. Caleb’s lips

stung from the intensity of the kiss. Kissing sweet little Mink was one
of the hottest things he’d ever done. They stared at each other. Mink’s
eyes looked glazed and he wondered if his were also.

“I still want to suck your cock,” Mink told him, beginning to

squirm, rubbing his ass over Caleb’s rigid, cloth-covered flesh.

Caleb let him go and Mink slid back along his thighs. Once he

kneeled on the floor Mink reached for the waistband of his shorts and
pulled. Caleb lifted up enough to allow the stretchy band to slide
under his ass. Once they were down his legs they were tossed aside.
He was vaguely aware of the kitten pouncing on them.

Now free, his cock jumped up to greet the man kneeling between

his spread thighs. “Oh, your cock is so beautiful.”

When he felt himself blush, he had to wonder about that. One

little compliment and he was blushing like a schoolgirl. Lovers had

126

Lynn Stark

been impressed before, but none had called it beautiful. As fingers
wrapped around the base, he caught his breath. It had been so long
since he’d been touched by anyone else. The doctor didn’t count and
he certainly wasn’t aroused when he was getting his annual physical.

“Suck it, baby. I want to feel that hot little mouth around it.” His

voice was thick, sounding unfamiliar to his ears. Everything was
different at the moment. He was seeing, feeling, and hearing
everything differently, as if it was all new to him. “Then when you’re
finished I’m going to suck your cock until your eyes cross.”

Mink chuckled and sent him a sweet smile. “Promises, promises,”

he chirped happily, then proceeded to lean over to take the swollen
head of Caleb’s aching cock into his mouth.

With his eyes rolling in his head, Caleb collapsed against the back

of the couch, praying Rafe didn’t change his mind about sharing
halfway through. After that all his focus was on the mouth, tongue,
and hands which were pleasuring him. While one hand stroked his
cock, the other found his balls. They were weighed, caressed, fingers
delicately rolling them within the sac. As Mink’s lips stretched over
the head of Caleb’s cock, his tongue swept around it, rubbing firmly
against the flat plane beneath, which sent arrows of electricity
shooting through his body. He jerked involuntarily and groaned when
the imp did it again and chuckled with garbled delight as he continued
to tease and torment.

The man above was completely forgotten by this time. Mink

began sliding his mouth down the length of his cock. It wouldn’t be
long now. The man had teased him shamelessly and Caleb was about
to come. His balls were tight against his body. Mink’s hand moved
below, his fingers stroking his perineum, as his throat began to work
around the shaft of his hardening cock.

His world exploded into a million pieces as he came, Mink

stroking his asshole with the tip of a finger just as he did so. Shouting
his pleasure to the ceiling, he clenched his hands against his straining
thighs as his body jerked and arched, sending jets of pearly hot cum

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

127

down the other man’s throat. The mouth hummed around him as
Mink sucked and slurped, swallowing and licking happily at the
remnants of cum as he released Caleb’s cock with a satisfied pop.

“Oh, baby, that was perfect,” Caleb told Mink in a whisper as he

opened his eyes and looked down at the grinning face of his lover.
Lover. Caleb loved the sound of it in his mind. A feeling of peace and
satisfaction rolled through him. Reaching out he stroked the side of
Mink’s face. “You’re perfect.”

“Not bad for my second blow job. Now, come on, we’ve got a lot

more stuff to do before the night’s over!” He grabbed Caleb’s hand
and tugged. They both laughed as Caleb stumbled forward on shaking
legs. “I can’t wait for my blow job. I love them.”

“You’ve only had one!” Rafe called down from above.
“Well, I loved it. I can’t see how I won’t love my second one,

too.”

They stopped when they heard a soft mewling. Looking from Rafe

back toward the couch they saw the kitten poking its small head from
inside his shorts. It meowed again.

“Hey, you’ve got a pussy in your pants!”
The three men laughed at that. Then Mink was squealing in

delight as Caleb lifted him up and tossed him easily over his shoulder.
The man seemed to weigh next to nothing. He slapped the shapely ass
with a big hand, earning him a slap on his own.

By the time he reached the landing at the top of the stairs doubts

began to creep in once more. As he turned to carry Mink to the
bedroom Caleb wondered if he was actually going to do this. A blow
job was one thing. But spending the night playing and loving with
both men? That had commitment written all over it. He knew he was
ready. Hell, he was more than ready. But would they change their
minds in the bright light of day?

Rafe was smiling at the sight they made as he walked along the

gallery toward the bedroom. As he carried Mink into the room Rafe
closed the door behind them. He even went so far as to lock it and he

128

Lynn Stark

wondered why. Did he think Caleb would try to escape? Not fucking
likely!

As he threw Mink onto the huge sleigh bed, a bed far larger than

anything he had ever seen before in anyone’s home, strong arms
wrapped around him from behind. A hard cock pressed against his
ass. Strong teeth nipped him between neck and shoulder before warm
lips caressed away the slight sting.

With his cock reviving quickly, and Mink on the bed stroking his

cock as he watched Rafe and Caleb closely, Caleb turned in the circle
of muscle and bone to face the wickedly handsome man.

Blue-green eyes were filled with fire and something Caleb just

couldn’t fully hope for just yet.

How could they possibly love him? How could he possibly love

them? Nevertheless, he saw it and he felt it. It was there and as real as
anything he had ever experienced before.

* * * *

Stretched out on the bed, Mink watched the two big, handsome

men face each other. It was hot as hell to see them standing there
together, naked, their cocks rubbing together, their hands beginning to
explore hard, sculptured contours. They were both in excellent
condition, though Caleb’s body was bound in thicker muscle across
his shoulders, back, and arms. His thighs, too, had also been created
by a master’s hands. He was the golden lion to Rafe’s dark wolf.

With his fingers wrapped around his cock, he began to stroke it

slowly, his thumb rubbing over the weeping head as he watched his
men get to know each other. A moan escaped his lips as the taller
Caleb lowered his head toward Rafe’s. Rafe, anticipating the kiss,
opened his mouth slightly. Mink’s breath caught in his throat as he
imagined the kiss, being a part of it. His own lips parted and his eyes
closed for a moment as an imaginary mouth captured his.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

129

Mink’s eyelids snapped back open when he heard a low, tortured

groan. What he saw nearly caused him to swallow his tongue. Rafe
was on his knees and was swallowing Caleb’s cock while he gripped
the firm mounds of his rounded ass. Long fingers were twisted in his
dark hair, gripping it tightly, as Rafe worked up and down the long
shaft.

It was the hottest thing Mink had ever seen, and he had seen a lot

during his visits to the Silver Edge. Maybe it was because these two
men were his and he would only be sharing these special things with
them. Them. Theirs. His.

A sigh of contentment left his lips even as the cock in his hand

hardened and he came with a force he had never known before. Mink
screamed his pleasure and collapsed weakly on the bed, panting.

He never felt the mattress dip.
But he did feel the hot breath and the tongues on his skin.

Opening his eyes he looked down his body. What he saw caused his
heart to thunder in his chest and his cock to harden almost instantly.

Caleb was on one side and Rafe was on the other. Together they

were licking the cum from his overheated skin. The erotic sight set his
skin on fire. He felt as if flames were washing over him from head to
toe. Hot, panting, he began to squirm as they licked away the last then
began to suck on his cock and balls. A hand from each man gripped
an ankle, spreading his legs wide. Rafe moved, settling between, and
then glanced up to look at Mink. His eyes were full of wicked
promises, and Mink prayed nothing would stop either man from
claiming him. He wanted to belong to them more than anything else
in the world.

“Please, I need you.” He whispered the words as his heart

pounded in his chest.

Begging. Mink wasn’t above it. He had no pride at the moment,

only a need to end the torment his body seemed to be experiencing. It
was most likely due to the fact that he’d held on to his virginity for so

130

Lynn Stark

long. There had been times when he’d wanted to just crawl onto the
first hot guy he’d seen.

Mink watched as Rafe began nuzzling his balls. Then the sight

was blocked as Caleb took just the head of his revived cock into his
mouth and began sucking on it like a lollipop.

“Oh, fuck yes!” he groaned, his head falling back onto the

pillows.

He stared at the ceiling a moment before closing his eyes and

focusing on what was happening to his body. Even as hot mouths
were licking, sucking, and nibbling on his manly parts, strong hands
were roaming over the rest of his body. Both men were making a
thorough exploration, causing his body to begin quivering with barely
restrained ecstasy. Though he’d only just come, he was ready to do it
again. Caleb now had his whole cock in his mouth and was working it
like a pro as his fingers plucked at a hard nipple, pulling and tweaking
until Mink began to moan with barely suppressed delight. He loved to
play with his nipples. They were very sensitive. It was even better to
have someone to do it for him. A thousand times better!

When strong hands lifted his legs and spread them, Mink didn’t

know what to expect next. He shouted his shocked pleasure as a bold
tongue swept over the tight pucker of his asshole. His hips bucked,
shamelessly encouraging Rafe to do it again.

“Oh, fuck, do it!” he cried. He was so close to coming that his

body began to pull taut. His toes curled and his legs ached and bent.
As his body arched strong hands slid under his ass and lifted him.
Rafe’s bold tongue pushed into his asshole just as Caleb swallowed
hard, his throat clamping down on the head of his cock. “That’s it!
Oh, fuck yes!”

Fire swept over him and through him. Mink’s body shook hard as

his balls emptied once more, pumping strong jets of cum against the
back of Caleb’s throat. The man swallowed every drop, moaning his
own pleasure. Mink ran his hand over the short blond hair, down over
the guy’s strong neck, to a gloriously sculpted shoulder. He

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

131

concentrated on the spots he was seeing behind his eyelids and the
tongue that was now trailing rather leisurely over his spent balls and
the cock Caleb had abandoned to stretch out beside him. Rafe licked
the last of his cum from his cock then moved up the bed so he could
cuddle him on his other side.

A contented sigh escaped his lips as he smiled. Mink didn’t know

if he had ever felt so good in his entire life. Not in a sexual manner,
anyway. He lay there with his eyes closed and soaked it all in, though
very aware of the hands stroking his body and the hard cocks pressing
into his thighs.

Mink’s heart began to pound again as his mind pushed through the

euphoric haze. His blood raced. He was suddenly very aware of what
was going to happen next.

His two big, beautiful men were going to claim him.

132

Lynn Stark

Chapter Eleven

Startled, Rafe nearly fell off the bed when Mink moved with

unexpected swiftness to flip himself over on his stomach. He
scrambled to his hands and knees, lowered his shoulders to the
mattress, and stuck his cute little ass in the air.

Rafe stared at him for a moment, admiring the silky skin, the lean

muscle, and just the overall beauty of the man. Then he was raising
his gaze to look across at Caleb. They stared at each other before they
burst out laughing.

“You’re not eager or anything, are you?” Rafe asked, slapping the

ass offered to him.

“Not a bit. I just thought I’d try a new sleeping position.”
Caleb growled. “If you try that position, you won’t be getting

much sleep.”

“I don’t see a downside. I’m good.”
“I think we should fuck him before he goes to sleep on us.”
A nod of a blond head and Rafe was moving so he could reach

into the bedside table. The new furniture had been moved into the
room. He hadn’t tossed more than the essentials into the drawer,
planning a complete switch another day. Or as needed, whichever
came first. He grabbed a couple of condoms and the lube. He tossed a
condom to Caleb, hoping the damn thing fit. As he did so a flash of
longing went through him. Though it had been years since he’d
bottomed, he could feel part of him aching to be filled once more. He
believed Caleb was the right guy for them. Perhaps that was why he
was so attracted to the man. Caleb could top him anytime he wanted

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

133

and Rafe hoped that the man would want it. First, however, they
needed to satisfy their horny little Mink.

After rolling the condom onto his aching cock he moved behind

his beautiful little lover and partner. The perfect globes of Mink’s ass
were presented to him, causing him to suck in his breath. He reached
out to skim his fingertips over the smooth skin covering them, down
the dividing cleft, over the puckering pink rosette, to the perfectly
hairless balls dangling temptingly. Mink wiggled and moaned.

“You’re beautiful, baby.” Opening the lube he covered his fingers

then Mink’s twitching asshole. His own cock twitched as he began
working a finger into the guarding ring of muscles. It wasn’t but a
second before Mink was pushing back, eager for more. Rafe worked
in a second finger and began scissoring them, stretching the muscles.
“That’s it, baby. You won’t be a virgin much longer.”

“I appreciate that,” Mink mumbled into the sheets. “I was starting

to develop a complex. I couldn’t even give it away.”

Though he didn’t believe Mink had ever been tempted to “give it

away” Rafe did believe Colt Redford’s protection had gone a long
way in keeping men from taking advantage of the sweet and innocent
Melvin’s heart, as well as his body.

Both Caleb and he chuckled. “Well, you certainly won’t have that

problem now. Will he, babe?”

Rafe noticed the surprise on Caleb’s handsome face. He obviously

hadn’t been expected to be addressed with an endearment. Hell, Rafe
hadn’t expected to use it. At least not so soon. But it worked and had
flowed off his tongue quite naturally. Caleb gave him a smile that was
almost sweet, gentle.

Almost. The man was big and bold. He couldn’t get any closer to

being described as sweet than he was at that moment.

The golden head shook. “No, I don’t think he’s going to have a

problem giving it away now. As long as he’s only giving it away to
us, I’m good. Do you like Rafe’s fingers in your ass, baby?”

134

Lynn Stark

Mink moaned and nodded. Rafe had three fingers in him now,

working them in and out, his cock aching to replace them in the tight
asshole which seemed to suck his fingers into the dark channel
beyond.

“I think we’ll have to get some toys for our baby to play with.”
An arm was thrust out. A finger pointed toward the pile of boxes

in the corner. “The one with the red duct tape on it.”

Rafe and Caleb grinned at each other again. “Oh, this could be

fun. I’m rather busy at the moment, do you mind?”

Caleb shook his head as he moved off the bed. “I don’t mind at

all.” He walked across the room to the stack of boxes, shifting them
until he found the only one with red duct tape on it. The box was at
the back, hidden away. “Look at this. You weren’t afraid of anyone
opening it, were you?” Not only had the top seam been taped, but the
entire top and bottom. The word “PRIVATE” was written in bold
black letters.

“Do you really think I wanted my sister opening it?” Mink said,

lifting his head slightly to glare at Caleb. Then he grinned and
wiggled his eyebrows. “I haven’t used anything in it. All of it’s brand
new and waiting to be used.”

Caleb shook the box. “I’m pretty sure Piper guessed what was in

it. Next time you need to be a little more subtle, baby. No tape and
write underwear on it or something.”

Pulling his fingers free, Rafe lined up his cock and pressed the

head of it into the winking opening. Caleb returned quickly, groaning
in unison with Mink and himself. He couldn’t help it, not that he
wanted to. He watched as his cock disappeared inch by inch. Aware
that Caleb was watching, he used the arm opposite, his hand curving
around a slender hip as he continued to push deeper and deeper.

“Oh, I’ve never felt anything so good,” Mink whispered. “I wish I

could see it. I want to know what your cock looks like going inside
me.”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

135

Rafe nodded toward the stand. “My phone’s over there. We’ll

erase the pictures after he’s had time to admire this beautiful sight.”

It wasn’t long before Caleb was recording the action. It was

something of a turn-on for Rafe, another surprise for him. He hadn’t
ever fantasized about becoming a porn star, but having Caleb record
him making love to their sweet lover for the first time? It was an
amazing rush. Heat flashed over his skin and his balls tightened
painfully.

Mindful of Mink’s virgin status, he eased his way in, a harsh

breath leaving him as he finally bottomed out in the hot, dark channel.

“You good, baby?” Mink nodded vigorously. “I’m going to fuck

you now. Are you ready?”

“Yes, please, fuck me hard. I want it hard.”
It was a demand he wanted to fulfill, but Rafe didn’t want to hurt

him. The first few times would likely leave him sore, though he was
tempted to fuck the guy until he couldn’t walk straight.

After only a glance at their photographer, Rafe began fucking

Mink with firm, controlled thrusts. The heat, the silky channel
clinging to his thrusting cock, was enough to threaten that control. He
had waited so long for this moment, to claim a man who wanted to be
his forever. He had no thoughts other than to do whatever he could to
leave something of himself with Mink, if only a memory. He wanted
their first time to be something the man would never forget. With
each stroke his balls were tightening, warning him that the end was
too close. His breaths were harsh as he tried to drag air into his lungs.
Sweat trickled down over his overheated skin.

Grabbing narrow hips, Rafe began fucking Mink as hard and as

fast as he could. Mink began moaning and whimpering and clawing at
the sheets. His small body seemed to vibrate with the intensity of
what he was feeling. Even as the tingling began at the base of his
spine Rafe’s world exploded. His body bucked and arched, his balls
pulling tight as cum was shot in fiery streams into Mink’s dark

136

Lynn Stark

channel. When he followed Rafe seconds later his asshole clenched
tight, gripping the cock it encircled as if it were a vise.

Weakened by the strength of his release, Rafe leaned forward over

Mink’s quivering body. He kissed the smooth shoulders. He licked
away the salty beads of sweat. He nuzzled against the smaller man’s
ear.

“I love you, baby.”
“I love you, too. Can we do that again?”
With one last kiss, Rafe laughed and reluctantly straightened. He

grimaced as he grabbed the top of the condom and gently withdrew
his cock. Some things just weren’t sexy. Leaving the bed he went into
the bathroom to clean up. When he returned a minute later he found
Caleb now on the bed behind Mink. The man’s hands were curved
around the rounded mounds of Mink’s ass, molding it, shaping it,
seeming fascinated by the way the firm flesh conformed to his loving
hands. Mink was purring like a cat, arching and pushing back toward
the big, caressing hands.

Seeing the phone on the bed he picked it up. Moving the screen up

he saw the video recorder was on pause. He looked at Caleb, an
eyebrow lifted. Caleb grinned and winked before grabbing his cock
and pushing it into Mink’s asshole without ceremony.

Not wanting to disappoint Mink, he recorded the action. It was

clear from the beginning that he and Caleb had different lovemaking
techniques. While he tended to be thoughtful and deliberate, Caleb
was all raw, wild beast. He drove into Mink’s ass fiercely, pushing
hard, causing the man he was loving on to moan and writhe. Rafe
chuckled as Mink began slapping the mattress before trying to crawl
away. When Caleb began pegging the man’s gland with every
plunging thrust the screams began. They filled the room for several
minutes until Caleb reached beneath Mink and grabbed his cock. With
an amazing amount of coordination he stroked the cock in his hand
and fucked the ass before him.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

137

“Please! Please! Please! Oh, fuck yes, please!” Mink shouted, his

body jerking and twisting as he came once more. “Come in my ass!”

Caleb followed with a powerful growl which sent shivers of hot

pleasure over Rafe’s body. He could only imagine what Mink was
feeling with that huge cock pounding his ass as he came. Caleb was
panting, his body covered with sweat. Like Rafe he leaned forward to
plant tender kisses between Mink’s shoulder blades.

Mink collapsed onto the bed, arms and legs spread wide. “I’m so

glad I have two very talented sex slaves.”

Rafe closed the video recorder and put his phone on the

nightstand. He laughed as he crawled onto the bed, stretching his
length out beside Mink. He stroked a hand over the slender lines of
the man, enjoying the silky skin and the firm muscle beneath.

“Sex slaves? Hmmm, I believe we could argue that. Maybe we

should tie you to the bed the next time and let you figure out which of
us is the slave here.”

Caleb returned then with two warm, wet cloths. Mink moaned but

didn’t move as they wiped him down from head to toe. When they
finished he rolled over and they wiped his front down. Rafe grimaced.

“I believe we’re in need of a change of sheets. I don’t particularly

care to try to sleep in a pool of drying cum.”

Mink blushed and Rafe leaned over to kiss him. Slender arms

wrapped around his neck, clinging to him until their mouths parted.
“Come on. Let’s get the sheets changed and get some sleep before I
get a call to deliver a calf or something.”

He’d been lucky the past couple of nights but knew it wouldn’t

last. There were times when he worked twenty hours a day and he
was looking forward to getting another veterinarian in the office to
help with the large-animal calls. It shouldn’t be long now.

Mink was little help, remaining in the center of the bed as he and

Caleb changed the sheets, rolling him to and fro as they did so. He
giggled and blew kisses until he was tucked beneath the sheet.

138

Lynn Stark

“We never did look in the box,” Caleb said thoughtfully as they

settled down in the darkened room. “I wonder what’s in it.” He
sounded like he might jump out of bed to go investigate.

Rafe chuckled. “I have a feeling there are a lot of surprises in that

box. I think we’re going to discover we have a naughty, naughty mink
on our hands.”

Mink was giggling as he snuggled close to Rafe’s side. It had been

a long time for this, too. His sexual encounters over the past few years
had not included any form of post-coitus intimacy. He hadn’t wanted
it or expected it and had gone to great lengths to avoid it. A sigh of
contentment escaped him as Caleb wrapped himself around Mink
from behind. It was all good.

“I can’t wait to find out how naughty I can be.”
There was a squeak of surprise from Mink, and Rafe had to

wonder what Caleb had done to the man. “We can’t wait either,”
Caleb murmured softly.

They fell asleep like that, tangled together in the center of the

huge bed.

Hours later Rafe was yawning and stretching. After making love

to Mink and waking twice to find the man watching the videos they’d
made, he wasn’t exactly feeling refreshed. Rubbing his face he turned
his head on the pillow to find the bed empty. He was a little
disappointed. It would have been nice to kiss and cuddle for a while.

Deciding he needed to get up and get moving, Rafe tossed back

the blankets and got out of bed. He headed into the bathroom. A
shower and a shave later he decided he felt much more able to face
the world. Now he needed coffee. It was almost seven o’clock. He
had enough time for breakfast before he had to get to the clinic. Josie
was working the afternoon shift so he had to be there on time.

Once downstairs, Rafe found Caleb and Mink in the kitchen. The

scent of freshly brewed coffee reached his nostrils. He headed for the
coffeemaker but Mink headed him off. He grabbed him by the arm
and directed him toward the table.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

139

“I’ll get it. You just sit down and relax. You have a long day

ahead of you.”

Caleb chuckled as Rafe sat down across from him. “He’s a bossy

little bottom.”

“I suppose we can let him have his way outside the bedroom.

What’s that I smell?”

“It’s a veggie omelet, home fries, and biscuits.”
Rafe watched Mink work at the stove, his small butt twitching as

he moved back and forth. It was a tempting, mouth-watering sight. It
made him want to go back upstairs for a little morning sex. Mink
looked good in the tight faded jeans and the blue and white checked,
short-sleeved shirt with its small white collar and skinny orange tie.
His lover had also done his hair, which was now sticking up and
pressed into a ridge along the center of his head. Oh, yeah, his guy
was fucking hot.

“It all smells delicious. I take it you like to cook?”
Mink turned around with a plate in his hand. He nodded. “I love to

cook. I was looking through your pantry and freezer. With the three of
us, I should go grocery shopping.”

Nodding, Rafe pulled his wallet from his pocket. He took out his

credit card. “Go ahead and use that. You shouldn’t have any trouble.
I’ll put both you and Caleb on it.”

“There’s no need to put me on it. I have my own money.” There

was a note of defensiveness in his deep voice and a frown on Caleb’s
handsome face.

“We might need something for the farm. It’ll be easier to keep

track of purchases if we can use the one card for it.” He could see
Caleb wanted to argue, but the man kept quiet.

“I have to look for another job today, too.” Mink put a plate of

food in front of Caleb then put his own plate down. He sat down and
scooted close to the table. After taking a bite, he moaned. “I’m an
excellent cook,” he crowed after swallowing.

140

Lynn Stark

Rafe and Caleb took time from eating long enough to nod. “You

are that, baby,” Caleb said, cutting a large piece off the omelet.
“Maybe not all that modest, but you do cook well. I can’t remember
the last time I had an omelet that tasted this good.”

“What kind of job are you looking for?”
Mink shrugged. “I’m not real sure. I know I don’t want to work in

fast food again. I’ll look for something new.”

“Maybe Teddy and Wesley could use a salesperson,” Rafe

suggested, tongue in cheek. He watched the color rise on Mink’s
neck. Gray eyes sparkled when they turned on him. “No? I think it
would be a good place for you. And you could probably get a big
discount on their clothes. You’re looking so fucking hot in them right
now. You look like a model.”

Caleb nodded. “He’s right, baby. You should go see those two

about a job. Maybe it’ll help Wesley with his stress if he has some
help in the store.”

“Now you’re just trying to guilt me into it.” There was a pause,

and then Mink said carefully, “Well, it would be nice not to work
somewhere that doesn’t smell like stale grease and chicken. I have to
confess that I planned on applying for a job there. But I only want to
work until we start having babies of our own. I don’t want to turn into
a whack job like Wesley.”

“You want to be a house husband?” Caleb asked as he got up from

the table to carry the dirty dishes to the sink. He rinsed them before
putting them in the dishwasher. Rafe admired his ass. A glance at the
man beside him told him Mink was also admiring the scenery. Caleb
turned around just then and looked at them in surprise, a question in
his eyes. “What?”

“Just admiring your ass,” Mink said, popping a piece of chopped

tomato into his mouth. “I suppose you’re following me around all day
today?”

“No, actually I’m not. I have a few things to do today. A friend of

mine is going to follow you around.”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

141

“Damn! That means we can’t sneak off and make out in your car.

What’s your friend’s name? Is he hot, too?”

“Melvin!”
Rafe laughed at the expression on Mink’s face as he and Caleb

shouted his name at the same time. Rocky ran into the kitchen from
the living room, where he’d been playing with his little buddy
Hannah. He barked and trotted around the kitchen, poking each man
before going to put his head in Mink’s lap. Hannah ran in, meowing,
wrapped her front legs around Rocky’s back leg, then ran off with
him chasing her. They watched the pair go before getting back to the
topic of hot men.

“My friend’s name is Levi and I guess you could say he’s hot, if

you like the big, muscle-bound type. But you’re not going to be
hitting on him, or Rafe and I’ll spank that cute little butt of yours.
You’ve got two men to love you, you don’t need another. Do you
understand me?”

Mink poked his tongue out. “I understand. Geez, can’t a guy even

joke around here?”

“No,” Caleb told him with a smile. “You have Rafe and me.

That’s more than enough men for you, greedy boy. We know what
happens when you see something shiny and new.”

“Well, I have a lot of time to make up for. It’s going to take two

guys to help me catch up.” Jumping up out of his chair he ran to
Caleb and threw himself against the bigger man. “That’s why I picked
you. You’re perfect for us, my handsome hunk.”

“Handsome hunk?”
Rafe watched as Caleb pulled Mink close and lowered his head to

kiss him like there was no tomorrow. He gave them a moment before
he stood and finished clearing the table.

“Okay, enough you two. We have to get going. My first

appointment is with Mrs. Kramer and her three Chihuahuas.”

Mink laughed as he danced toward the back door where Caleb

was now waiting. “Boy, does it suck to be you! I’d rather stick my

142

Lynn Stark

hand in a cow than deal with those three rotten dogs! That little black-
and-white one about took my leg off last fall.”

“Yeah, I’d rather deal with cows, too,” Rafe agreed, following

them into the garage. He took the opportunity to stop Caleb with a
hand on the man’s muscular forearm. When he stopped and turned
toward him, Rafe said, “I’m glad you decided to be ours. We took a
chance and I’m happy about that.”

An unexpectedly shy smile turned up one corner of Caleb’s firm

mouth. There was love shining in his blue eyes. “I’m glad I did, too.
Want to meet for lunch? Once I’m finished meeting with Barrows and
the sheriff, I’ll see if I can get the king of trouble to arrange his
schedule for it.”

“Are we going or what?” Mink shouted from the front seat of

Caleb’s car. Rocky was in the back, looking eager for another ride in
a car.

“Mrs. Kramer’s dogs are looking more appealing all the time. He

is a ball of energy.”

Rafe leaned toward Caleb and kissed him, his hand stroking up

and down the man’s arm. “I’ll try to take lunch at around one. There’s
a little café not far from the doggie spa. They allow dogs. Mink can
get you there. And be sure to tell Levi to keep him from adopting any
more animals today.”

Caleb laughed and shook his head. “I’ll try. But the guy is so

damned irresistible.”

They kissed again and parted to get into their own vehicles.
As soon as they drove in different directions in town, Rafe began

to feel the separation. He laughed at himself for the almost teenage-
like giddiness running through him. He was feeling that rush of
emotions from having not one, but two new loves. As a high it was
terrific and he managed to give Mrs. Kramer’s three dogs
examinations without wanting to go out and jump into traffic
afterward. They were absolutely the most rotten dogs he had ever

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

143

handled, and he prayed they remained healthy so he wouldn’t have to
see them again anytime soon.

The morning went smoothly and he began to anticipate lunch with

his two men. Rafe still found it difficult to believe how perfect Caleb
was for them. It wasn’t just about sexual attraction, though that was
very strong. His personality was a huge part of it. The man was both
strong and sensitive. He knew too many men who were all about
being strong and tough all the time. The guy liked to laugh and have
fun. He was easily able to tease their little Mink. He also had a
vulnerable side. Even as confident as Caleb was he wasn’t completely
certain about his place with Rafe and Mink. Rafe knew they would
have to work on that, to reassure him without being too obvious as
they did so.

Remembering the blow job he gave the man the night before, Rafe

wasn’t averse to reassuring Caleb anyway he could. The moment his
cock began to stir he swore under his breath. He finished his notes on
his last patient before lunch, placing the folder in the rack on the wall
where it would be collected later and filed after the information was
put into the computer. As he walked down the hall he passed two
female vet techs. He had thought to suggest Mink study to become a
tech, but was holding off on that. There were times when an animal
had to be put down and he didn’t know if the tender-hearted man
would be able to deal with it. It was rough even for him and he had
grown up around animals and dealing with every aspect of their lives
and their deaths. Some days there was nothing worse than having a
pair of brown eyes staring up at you when you know the animal had
only seconds to live. No, it was probably better if Mink never had to
deal with that. He’d let him adopt a hundred animals to keep him
happy.

Rafe found Josie coming out of her office. They smiled at each

other before exchanging a hug. “How’s it going, big brother?”

“Excellent. How about you?”

144

Lynn Stark

Josie grimaced. “Bella has another tooth. She was quite the little

witch this morning. No one said this mothering job was going to be so
rough. I felt guilty leaving Henry with her, but he said he could
handle it.”

Henry was Rafe’s brother-in-law. He was an unassuming man

who easily blended into a crowd, or busy wallpaper. Never in a
thousand years would he have guessed that the two would have been
attracted to one another. It wasn’t all that long ago that his sister had
been a party animal and causing more trouble than she was worth
before going off to school. He had wondered on more than one
occasion if Henry wasn’t something of a beast in bed. Since returning
home he had seen more than one satisfied smile on his sister’s face
when she didn’t think anyone was looking.

“I’m sure Henry can handle it. If not, I’ll send Mink over. He’s

already making plans on having children.”

Delicately arched brows rose. Josie leaned back against the desk

and grinned up at him. “Oh, really? How do you feel about that?”

Rafe shrugged. “I like kids. I’ve always wanted a couple. I

thought I’d have a family with Sid, but that certainly didn’t work
out.”

“And you’re damned lucky, too.” Josie had never liked Sid. She’d

said he was too wishy-washy. Rafe believed it was because Sid hadn’t
been willing to risk anything to be completely open about their
relationship. “Throwing kids into a relationship like that would have
just ended up hurting them.”

“You’re right, but we’re talking about a completely different man

here. Mink is the sweetest soul on Earth and has a heart just as big.”
Rafe chuckled and shook his head. “His father bought him a new car.
It’s a sedan. He said he bought it for the future, meaning kids.”

“Wow! I guess he does want kids. Well, he is a sweetheart. I’m

glad the two of you met.”

When his sister straightened and headed for the door, he stopped

her with, “There’s something I should tell you.”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

145

“Oh? What’s that?”
“Mink and I have a third. It’s Caleb Hunter.”
“Jace’s brother?” Rafe nodded. Josie frowned and put on her

motherly, concerned face. “I haven’t met him yet. Are you sure about
this? You and Mink are perfect for each other. I don’t understand the
need for another.” Her green eyes were penetrating as she looked up
at him. Rafe smiled and bent to kiss her on the cheek. “How does he
feel about being your third?”

“I believe he wants it as much as we do. He’s just a little wary

right now. I suspect he has some doubts that it can last. He hasn’t
been in Silver long enough to see how well most of these
relationships do work. Mink and I’ll just have to convince him by
showing him.”

There was still some lingering doubt, but Josie finally smiled up at

him. Moving toward him she went up on tiptoe to kiss his cheek. “I
wish the best for the three of you. Why don’t you guys come over for
dinner on Sunday? I know Henry is looking forward to spending time
with you. He says you owe him a couple of games of checkers.”

Though they were about as different as two people could possibly

be, Rafe and Henry had always gotten along. Checkers had made
them fast friends. They both loved the game.

“I have another suggestion. Why don’t you come over to our

house Sunday and see the new furniture? The place is starting to look
like a home.” Rafe hugged Josie. “Mink’s a terrific cook. And he can
fuss over Bella.”

Josie chuckled. “Are you sure?”
“Positive. We’ll look forward to it.”
“Okay, then. I’ll bring the dessert.”
“Tell Henry he better bring his best game with him.”
Josie shook her head. “You two are crazy. I’ll tell him.”
Once she was off to see her first patient, Rafe told the receptionist

he was going to be out for about an hour and that he’d be back in time
to help with the afternoon appointments. As he was walking out to his

146

Lynn Stark

truck he realized there was a smile on his face and a bounce in his
step. Shaking his head and chuckling, he was walking around the
front of his truck when a searing pain at his temple registered just
before everything went black. He never felt the second shot which
struck him in the chest, or the solid concrete wall as his head struck it
on the way down.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

147

Chapter Twelve

Caleb smiled at Mink as the guy offered to feed him another

strawberry. Each time he took one Mink followed it with a kiss and a
lot of giggling. The guy was such a sweetheart. After basically hiding
his sexuality all of his adult years, the military an unfriendly
atmosphere for gays, he was uncomfortable with the public display of
affection. Instead of backing away from it, however, he sucked his
discomfort up and played along. He was in Silver now, not on some
military base where so many eyes would condemn him for being who
he was.

“I wish we could have gone home for lunch,” Mink said for the

third time.

It was obvious by the gleam in his gray eyes, as well as the bulge

in his tight jeans, what was on his mind.

A short laugh escaped Caleb. “There aren’t many more hours

before we’ll all be home. I need to go over to Jace’s and get the rest of
my things.”

The thought of moving in with the two men filled him with fear

and happiness. The combination was a bit disconcerting, but he
figured he’d get over it soon enough. Just thinking about being with
Rafe and Mink for the rest of his life, however, was enough to keep
him from running as fast as he could in the opposite direction. He had
to give it a chance or suffer from the what ifs for the rest of his life.

The unmistakable sound of gunshots had Caleb reacting

instinctively. “Get down!” he shouted to everyone seated outside the
café. Even Rocky followed the command, though his ears were up
and he was growling. Caleb grabbed Mink and pushed him to the

148

Lynn Stark

ground as he pulled his pistol from the holster. He looked around but
saw no one. The shots had been close but had not been taken at them,
obviously. The location was further east, closer to where the
veterinary clinic was located. A feeling of dread washed over him.
And as much as he wanted to leave Mink behind, he knew he
couldn’t. Not only would the guy be vulnerable, he needed to be there
if something had happened to Rafe, as he suspected. Leaving
surprisingly little chaos behind, the residents of Silver dealing
admirably with the shocking situation, he reached out for Mink’s
wrist, giving it a tug.

“Stay low and get in the car.” Rocky got to the car first and

jumped in through the window. Mink followed him as Caleb got in
behind the wheel. “Put your seatbelt on.”

“What’s wrong? You don’t think…” Mink’s voice trailed off

shakily as he started the car. One glance at the other man’s pale face
told Caleb he’d realized where the gunshots might have come from.
“Hurry!”

A moment later he was driving along the tree-lined streets of

Silver with the skill of a grand-prix driver. The car whipped around
corners, the tires screamed, and the engine roared with suppressed
power.

It didn’t take long to get to the clinic. They arrived just as the

sheriff pulled in. Caleb and Mink jumped out, hurrying to where Josie
and several others were gathered along the side of the building, very
close to where Rafe’s truck was parked.

They pushed their way through and kneeled beside their lover. He

was out cold and his color was poor, but he was alive. There was a
pad taped to his temple and Josie was pressing dressings to the wound
in Rafe’s chest to stop the flow of blood. She looked at him with tear-
filled green eyes. Mink was sniffling and he heard a soft moan. He
knew the man was trying his hardest not to cry as he held Rafe’s limp
hand and stroked his arm.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

149

“Let me do that,” he said to Josie, but she shook her head. “It’ll be

okay. You’re doing a great job.” A wobbly smile curved her mouth
slightly.

“Josie, did you see anything?” the sheriff asked in a tight voice.
Rafe’s sister shook her head. “No. We were all inside when we

heard the shots. Rafe was on the ground and unconscious when we
got out here.” She took a deep, shaky breath. “When I saw all the
blood I thought my heart would stop.”

The sound of an ambulance siren was reassuring. Caleb looked

around, his eyes searching for the vantage point the shooter would
have used. It was narrowed down by the vehicles parked along the
building. The sheriff had obviously thought so as well, since he had
his deputies searching the area.

Taking out his phone he called Jace and told him what had

happened. He strongly suggested that he and Piper get out of town
and back out to the ranch. Just because the blackmailer had named
Mink specifically didn’t mean they couldn’t switch siblings. Jace and
Merck would also likely be targets now.

He suspected Rafe was targeted because he was Mink’s lover. It

was probably common knowledge around Silver by now. It also
placed him in jeopardy, but it was part of his job to deal with this
danger. He’d been a target before, in a lot more dangerous places than
this small town. He could deal with it. But he wanted his men, and the
rest of his family, out of harm’s way.

It didn’t take long for the EMTs to get Rafe into the ambulance

and take him away. One of the deputies radioed for the sheriff.
Grayson Evans, his face grim, walked across the parking lot and into
a line of trees separating the clinic’s parking lot from the houses
beyond. Caleb watched for a moment and then felt Mink pulling at his
arm. Sliding an arm around the smaller man’s trembling body, he
pulled him close and kissed him softly on the mouth.

“Do you think Rafe’s going to be okay?” Mink sniffled again. His

eyes and nose were red.

150

Lynn Stark

“I’m sure he will be,” Caleb said, smiling as confidently as he

could. Mink looked like he was about to pass out. “Now let’s get to
the hospital.”

The next few hours were tough on all of them. Rafe got through

surgery without any complications. The bullet hadn’t penetrated
deeply and Caleb suspected the shooter hadn’t had the proper firearm
for the distance. Had the shooting been impulse? Had the man been
watching them and decided to take the opportunity to kill Rafe? He
suspected that was the case, otherwise he would have come prepared.

Telling his brother to go to the ranch and stay there had been

pointless. They arrived at the hospital shortly after Rafe was brought
in and had been there ever since. Piper was seated on the couch with
Mink, an arm around him as she comforted and reassured him.
Donald McNeil hurried in, worried about his son and demanding to
know what happened. Douglas and Camilla Barrows arrived as well.
All four bodyguards were with them and he studied them as
surreptitiously as he could. He wasn’t convinced one of them wasn’t
responsible for some of the things which had taken place the past
couple of months. It was unfortunate that they hadn’t been able to
question Howell to possibly learn who he was working with.

As his gaze ran over them Caleb thought the men in black had

nothing on these guys. They were all dressed in black suits, white
shirts, with dark blue ties. They were big, too. The tailored suits
couldn’t completely hide the muscle beneath, though they did shield
the holstered weapons they were carrying.

Yes, they were four very dangerous men. Caleb wanted to talk to

Barrows again but knew it would have to wait. They were sitting
close to Mink, talking comfortingly. The bodyguards would remain
there as long as Barrows did.

Even though there was the possibility of a viper in their midst,

there wasn’t a way to pick the man out just yet. He prayed there had
been a witness. If not to the shooting, then to someone being seen
somewhere they shouldn’t have been. He thought it was a good thing

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

151

it was Grayson’s job to catch the bad guys, because Caleb was so
furious he would probably beat the answers out of the guilty party.

When the sheriff finally showed up, Caleb went out to the corridor

to speak with him. They walked along it until they found an empty
room. Grayson closed the door and looked at him with the same grim
expression he’d been wearing earlier.

“Well, we did find a witness. That’s the good news. The bad news

is he didn’t get a good look at the guy. Slender, average height, jeans,
blue shirt, and a ball cap. All of Barrows’s men were accounted for
during the time of the shooting, so that eliminates them, even if the
size description didn’t match.”

Caleb swore, pacing the floor between the door and windows.

“Now what? I was certain one of them was partially responsible for
some of the things which had happened to Piper before she was
kidnapped. Everything pointed to an inside job. There’s been just too
much happening for it to be a coincidence.”

“It still could be someone on the inside. I suspect Howell was

responsible for the message left on the wall in the doggie spa and the
notes left to spook her. But he didn’t break into her house. That was
clearly someone else. Howell considered Piper his woman, his
property. He wouldn’t have shared. That said, I believe we’re dealing
with at least three other people. One person on the inside giving
information to someone else. We’ll get the DNA samples we need to
try to make a match to what was left behind at Piper’s house. The
woman we’re putting in Barrows’s household will also be able to
observe. That leaves this latest threat. It could be the same people
trying something different.”

Running a hand over his short hair, Caleb stared at the sheriff. “So

we’re back to square one?”

“Not necessarily. Let’s try to look at all of this from a new angle.

Let’s consider it as if it is someone new, someone completely
unrelated to anything that’s happened in the past couple of months.
It’ll help get our heads cleared. We’re collecting evidence from the

152

Lynn Stark

scene. Since it rained early this morning the ground was soft enough
for the guy’s shoes to make impressions. We’re making casts of those.
There was also a shell casing the guy missed. That’s great evidence. It
could provide a fingerprint or DNA. We could eventually match it to
the pistol.”

“What was the caliber?”
Grayson’s mouth twisted with disgust. “A .380. It certainly wasn’t

enough power for the distance. Rafe really lucked out.”

A laugh escaped Caleb. “Why don’t you be the one to tell him

that?”

“A .380 is a strange caliber handgun for the job. Why carry

anything smaller than a 9mm? That would have gotten the job done.”

Caleb shrugged. “Backup weapon, maybe? It’s a good size for

that. They might have had a jam and had to use the .380 because they
didn’t have time to clear it.”

“Remember, new thinking. What if the person doesn’t have

enough knowledge about weapons to know a .380 wouldn’t do the
job? And blackmail without leverage? It would have made more sense
to kidnap Mink, and then demand ransom money.”

“It’s what I would have done,” Caleb agreed, suddenly weary. His

head was starting to pound. Frustration was taking hold and he
couldn’t shake it.

“It’s too bad this person, or persons, was smart enough to use a

disposable phone to text Mink. We could have used a break. I know
one thing. When I get ahold of the bastards responsible for all of this
bullshit, they are really going to wish they’d never been born.”

One look at the deadly expression in the sheriff’s blue eyes was

enough to tell Caleb that he meant every syllable of the ominous
promise.

It was a puzzle they would have to work on later. Wanting to get

back to the waiting room to be there if there was any news about
Rafe, who was still in recovery, Caleb thanked the sheriff and hurried

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

153

back. When he entered the waiting room Mink jumped up off the
couch and ran across the room, throwing himself into Caleb’s arms.

“I’m so worried!” Mink sobbed into his chest.
He rubbed the slender back. “It’ll be okay, baby. Nothing vital

was hit. They just had to take the bullet out. You know this and
you’re still worrying yourself sick.”

It was a little worse than simply removing the bullet, but he

wasn’t going to remind Mink of the details.

“I don’t care. Our guy was nearly killed and I want to rip

someone’s balls off! Don’t they know who did it?”

The topic was one he wasn’t going to get into with Barrows’s

guards anywhere close by. He rubbed Mink’s back some more,
soothing him. “Not a clue,” he said. “Just think of the sexy scar Rafe
will have.”

“I can kiss it better.”
They grinned at one another. Caleb was relieved that Mink was

calming down.

A clearing throat reminded Mink that they weren’t alone. When

he buried his burning face against Caleb’s chest, he laughed and
rubbed the man some more. Though he didn’t want to go through
anything like this again, the comforting part of it wasn’t so bad. He
got to hold Mink. It felt good to have him against his body. It was like
they were made for one another. The fit was perfect. He would be
relieved when Rafe was well enough to help him make a sandwich
out of Mink.

No one left until Rafe was out of recovery. Even then it took a

while for people to leave. Most of them were family and he couldn’t
blame any of them for not wanting to go. Rafe’s father and sister left
to answer an emergency call at a ranch but promised they would be
back. Caleb convinced Jace, Piper, and Merck that they should go
home as well. He stepped out with them, walking along the corridor
until they were at the elevator, leaving Mink alone in the room with

154

Lynn Stark

Rafe. Merck walked Piper toward the elevator, leaving the brothers
alone to talk.

“Is Levi still in town?”
Jace nodded. “Jax is, too. Lang and Conner are doing Internet

searches for anyone who used to work for Barrows. No one’s been
able to locate them yet. They’re also looking at people who had
complaints against Barrows’s company or had a problem with him
personally. Barrows was surprisingly open with the information and
that’ll help.”

“It’s good to know he’s cooperating fully. Hopefully that’ll make

it easier.”

“Jax is going to watch Barrows’s house. Conner will join him

later. And Levi will head out to your place to babysit.”

“We’ll probably stay in town until they chase us out of here. I’d

like to say we don’t need someone watching out there, but I won’t. An
extra set of eyes and ears never hurts.”

As they reached the elevator Jace stepped onto it and held the

door. “Ben and Cross called Levi a short time ago. They’re coming to
town, too. They say they’re bored. Since they’re in LA, they’ll
probably be here by this evening.” He shrugged broad shoulders,
grinning broadly. The two were notorious troublemakers. “We’ll see
how much trouble those two can get into while they’re here.”

Laughing, Caleb shook his head and waved to the trio in the

elevator. Piper was very quiet and had been for several hours. Having
spent months living in fear before she was kidnapped had taken its
toll. It was obvious she was still suffering. And now this had to
happen. She looked pale. He imagined she was thinking that it could
just as easily have been her that had gotten shot. Her, Mink, or one of
her men. When she looked at him unexpectedly he gave her a
reassuring smile. It took a moment, but she returned it and
straightened her spine.

Caleb winked before the doors slid shut.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

155

He was about to turn away before a man’s hand blocked the doors.

They slid back and Jace stepped out. “I forgot something. I have to
keep a promise to my woman here.”

Even as Jace said it he grabbed Caleb’s head and planted a big

kiss right on his mouth.

Gagging, Caleb shoved his brother off and wiped his hand across

his mouth. “You’re one sick puppy, Jace. You ever do that again and
I’ll forget you’re my brother.”

Caleb didn’t have a clue as to what that had been about, but

whatever it was it had made Piper laugh hysterically. Oh, hell, he’d
forgive his brother for being a twisted bastard if it helped Piper lose
some of her fear for a moment.

* * * *

Mink stopped dead in the center of the living room, staring at the

woman sitting on the new couch like she owned the thing. There was
a tall glass of iced tea on the coffee table and there was a movie
playing on the TV.

“Uh, who are you?”
The woman, who was positively gorgeous in a Hollywood diva

sort of way, smiled.

He and Caleb had rushed home to get some things for Rafe. Mr.

Grouchy was being released from the hospital after the doctor came in
at around noon. Until then they decided to give themselves a break
before they had to be around him all the time. The man was a terrible
patient.

Rafe had been in the hospital for three days and each day he had

gotten moodier, which Mink took as a sign of him getting his strength
back. That was a good thing. Yeah, it was. If one didn’t mind a
frustrated man snarling at every inconvenience. Mink’s man was
getting better.

156

Lynn Stark

The woman was now off the couch and heading for him, the smile

getting bigger the closer she got. Mink backed up until he bumped
into something muscly. Caleb.

“Where are you going, baby?” Huge hands landed on his

shoulders.

“Uh, trying to get away from the crazy stranger in our house?”
Caleb chuckled. The sound made his nipples hard, which he didn’t

think was entirely appropriate at the moment. Because once his
nipples got hard it wasn’t long before his cock was following happily
along.

“The crazy stranger is my mother. Mom, how did you get in?”
“Levi brought me out and let me in.”
Mink frowned. “Levi doesn’t have a key.”
“Levi doesn’t need a key, baby. But since it bothers you, I’ll tell

him to stop it. Now, I want you to meet my mother, Jenna Hunter.
Mom, this is Mink.”

“Oh, aren’t you the sweetest thing!”
Before Mink could make an escape, he was hugged by the

woman. She was taller than he was and when she hugged it lifted him
up to his toes. He was squished against an impressively firm pair of
breasts. The breath left his lungs in a whoosh and he suspected he was
turning blue.

“Caleb, her boobs are hurting me!” he gasped, trying to wriggle

away.

The man actually had the nerve to laugh at him.
“Mom, let him go before you squeeze all the sweetness out of

him.” Soft lips kissed his burning cheek before he was released.
“You’ll have to forgive my mother. She was all excited to hear I
finally found someone.”

Mink smoothed his shirt, feeling his chest for damage. Damn but

those things had been firm. Were all of them like that?

“Two someones. Are you going to sic her on Rafe, too?”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

157

Instead of being insulted Jenna just laughed as she hugged and

kissed her son before she went back to the couch and her tea. “I hope
you don’t mind my just showing up on your doorstep. I was going to
stay in town after I learned Jace, Piper, and Merck weren’t home, but
Levi said it wasn’t safe, said there was some kind of nut shooting
people. He thought I’d like to stay here with you first, so here I am.”

“It is safer,” Caleb agreed. “There’s no telling what this guy is

going to do next. No point in spreading our protection too thin. All the
guys have shown up. I’m grateful for the help. This has really got us
stumped.”

There was a loud yowl which was followed by much softer

mewling. The next thing Mink saw was a very large cat running
through the house with Hannah in its mouth. Terrified, his heart
leaping into his throat, he took off after them.

“Caleb, a bobcat is eating my baby!” he screamed, running around

the house as the wild cat ran from him. Rocky gave chase, too,
barking as he ran room from room, skidding on the hardwood floor.
“Come back here, you evil animal!”

Mink chased them down the hallway and back again, falling over

Rocky once. The dog scrambled to his feet and happily gave chase
once more while Mink got up a little more slowly. He caught up with
them in the living room, where the cat now had Hannah pinned to the
couch.

“Stop that!” Mink yelled, reaching for Hannah even as Jenna

reached for the large cat. The calico kitten purred in his hands but
didn’t look any worse for wear as he examined her from head to toe.
“Poor baby. Did that big meanie cat hurt you?”

“They’ve been having a good time. Mindy loves other cats. It’s

people she doesn’t care for much.”

“I’ll remember that,” Mink said, hugging Hannah under his chin

while she purred her happiness and licked his cheek with her scratchy
little tongue. “We have to get clothes for Rafe. He’s going to be really
pissed if we’re late getting back.”

158

Lynn Stark

As he climbed the stairs, Caleb close behind, Mink gave his butt a

little extra shake. The man behind him chuckled and gave him a swat.
“Get moving, baby. We don’t have time to play.”

They hadn’t played since that night the three of them had been

together. They had spent the first two nights at the hospital, with a
deputy standing guard outside the room. The following night they had
come home and fallen into bed, too exhausted to do more than cuddle.
Mink didn’t honestly think Caleb wanted to make love without Rafe
any more than he did.

Grabbing a black leather duffel bag from the shelf in the closet,

they got clothes and shoes for Rafe. When they finished Caleb pulled
him into his arms, lowering his head so he could capture Mink’s
mouth with his. Moaning, his lips parting, he welcomed the thrusting
tongue. It dueled with his, teasing, and tasting. His lips were crushed
as the passion built between them.

Mink felt like climbing up the big guy. His fingers curled into

Caleb’s shirt, holding him close, even as he thought he might need to
breathe soon. The room was beginning to spin around him. The kiss
was such a temptation to do so much more. Caleb rubbed the rigid
length of his cock against his stomach, causing him to moan and
hump against the man.

Feeling the need to strip their clothes off, he was working the hem

of Caleb’s shirt out of his jeans when Jenna’s voice broke through
their lust-filled bubble…from inside their bedroom.

“What do you boys want for supper?”
Caleb’s head jerked up. Strong hands on his shoulders kept Mink

in place, as he was obviously being used as a shield to hide a cock
which was quickly wilting. It was a sensation he knew only too well
as his own cock deflated like a popped balloon.

“I think I hate your mother,” Mink muttered into Caleb’s chest.
Laughter rumbled upward as strong hands stroked him. “We’ll eat

anything you decide to make. Now, could you please close the door as
you leave?”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

159

“Not a problem!” Jenna chirped like a happy bird. “You two are

so adorable together. I just can’t wait to meet this Rafe of yours.”

Then she was gone, leaving Mink to begin planning horrible

things. “I think we should tie her up and put her in the bedroom
downstairs until it’s time for her to leave.”

“That’s my mother you’re talking about.”
“I’m sorry. Can’t she go over to Jace’s? Levi can take her over

and let her in. I bet she’d like to see their master bathroom.”

He had discovered the glass wall one day while he had been

cleaning. To say he had been shocked at the time was an
understatement. When he’d had enough nerve to ask about it her men
had told him it had all been Piper’s idea. To know his sister was such
a perv was something he just didn’t like to think about.

“I bet she would, too. She can stay a couple of days. She’ll love to

take care of Rafe.” Caleb grinned broadly. He was so fucking
handsome Mink’s breath caught in his throat. “I love you, baby.”

Mink threw himself against the man again, tears misting his eyes.

“I love you, too. Let’s go get our guy.”

“Yeah. We’ll let my mother loose on him. That’ll teach him to

treat us better.”

As it turned out Jenna and Rafe hit it off the moment they met.

Since she was like a serial hugger, Mink made a point of staying out
of her reach. He appreciated the sentiment behind the hugs, but being
squished up against her female parts was not something he had
enjoyed. Shuddering, he passed the bowl of green salad around the
table. Someone’s foot began playing with his and he looked up to see
Rafe smiling at him. That smile did him in, improving his mood
tremendously and made him forget how grouchy his beautiful man
had been the past few days. Rafe couldn’t help it, after all. He had
been wounded and could have easily died.

It was something Mink wasn’t going to forget anytime soon. None

of them would. He just prayed that the crazy person would get caught.

160

Lynn Stark

All their lives were now put on hold. He felt really bad for Piper,
having to go through it again.

The doggie spa and help center were again temporarily closed.

Even his new job working for Teddy and whack job Wesley would
have to wait. Strangely enough he was looking forward to working in
their store. Wesley really wasn’t all that bad. And the brothers sure
knew how to design clothes. One of the perks of the job was a
wardrobe allowance in addition to his wages. He was allowed to
choose two shirts, a pair of pants, and coordinated accessory each
month. As much as he enjoyed clothes it was like a dream come true.

Mink looked up from his plate to see Mindy sitting on the kitchen

counter and staring at him with unblinking eyes. Dangling from her
mouth was Hannah, who appeared limp and lifeless.

Jumping up from the table he was about to chase her down again

when she dropped the kitten to the counter and ran off. Mink swore he
could hear the damned animal snickering all the way into the living
room.

“I’m sorry, Jenna, but I really hate your cat.”
Jenna laughed lightly. “I’ll add your name to the list. She’s

developed quite the reputation.”

“Which is why she’s here and not at home,” Caleb stated with

amusement. “Word’s gotten out and nobody’s willing to cat sit.”

A manicured hand waved in the air. “Oh to heck with all those

wimpy cat-haters! My darling Mindy is perfect for me.”

Mink could believe that. Both the woman and her cat were bold

and outrageous in their behavior. Jenna was a very nice person and
Mink believed that it would be fun to have her around for a while. He
could see how much Caleb was enjoying it. The look of pure
adoration on his handsome face was something to behold. He
suspected he had looked at his own mother in much the same way.
Yes, having Jenna around helped make up for many things he had
been missing.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

161

Before they parted for the evening, Mink and Caleb eager to care

for a drooping Rafe, he told Jenna, “When you go to Jace’s be sure to
peek behind the false wall they have between the bedroom and the
master bath.”

Jenna perked up with interest. “What’s behind it?”
Mink grinned, thinking how the bold woman would shamelessly

tease her son, daughter-in-law, and son-in-law. “Oh, I can’t tell you
everything. That would ruin the surprise.”

162

Lynn Stark

Chapter Thirteen

Rafe was exhausted. He had showered and was more than ready to

go to sleep. His cock, however, seemed to have other ideas. It was
hard and throbbing now that he was alone with his men. Plain and
simple, he had missed them. They were at the moment drying each
other off. They’d helped him with his shower then taken their own
afterward. He still couldn’t believe how weak his legs were after only
a short amount of walking around the house. He probably could have
stayed in the hospital another day or two but had grown so frustrated
by a feeling of helplessness that he was making everyone around him
miserable.

Mink took the towel back into the bathroom to hang them and

Rafe admired the firm little ass. He wanted to make love to his sweet
guy and decided that as long as they didn’t try to be too athletic, and
he just lay there, it wouldn’t bother his wound too much. His cock
jumped, agreeing with the idea.

The bed dipped and he turned his head to see Caleb’s magnificent

body sliding into the bed next to him. Rafe looked up at him as he
leaned over him on an elbow. He raised a hand to stroke down the
side of Rafe’s face. Closing his eyes, he soaked up the tender gesture
for a long moment.

“We’re glad to have you back,” Caleb told him in a husky voice.

Rafe opened his eyes to look up at him. If the large cock rubbing
against his thigh was an indicator, Caleb was really happy to have
him back. He shuddered, wondering what it would be like to have the
man’s beautiful cock fucking his ass. He had bottomed so few times
he would need less than half the fingers of one hand to count them. It

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

163

had been enjoyable, but it definitely took the right man for him to
agree to it. “What are you thinking about? Your eyes are almost
emerald green. Beautiful, but rather telling. You’re thinking about
something hot and sexy.”

Was it a moment to share such a secret wish? Would Caleb think

less of him? Maybe he would wait to share, when they could act on it.
At the moment he didn’t think he could handle getting fucked as hard
as the big man liked to do it.

The mattress on his other side dipped and he turned his head to

see a grinning Mink kneeling beside him. The man’s cock was jutting
straight up, the head an angry red. He arched a brow when he looked
up again at Mink’s grinning face.

“What? He’s really happy to see you.”
“I can see that. Why don’t you bring him over here so I can give

him a hello kiss?”

Rafe and Caleb both laughed as Mink arranged himself so he all

but formed a bridge over Rafe’s head with his body. Caleb grabbed
Mink’s cock and guided it toward his mouth, which he thought was
very hot in and of itself. Heat flashed over his body and his cock
jumped hard as he licked away the pearly droplets of pre-cum and
teased the slit of Mink’s cock with the tip of his tongue. The tangy
flavor of the man, along with the musky scent of his arousal,
tormented Rafe’s senses. He needed more. So much more.

Opening his mouth wider he took more of Mink’s beautiful cock

into his mouth, moaning around it as it was pushed over his tongue.
Inhaling deeply through his nose, he licked and sucked as the shaft
slid downward. Mink made small humping movements, jerking in and
out of his mouth, fucking it gently. By the hardening of the shaft
against his lips he knew it wouldn’t be long before Mink came.

When a hot, wet mouth slid down over his cock Rafe nearly shot

off the bed. His hips bucked and he groaned as fiery pleasure spread
like a starburst from his groin, shooting through his torso and limbs,
setting his blood on fire. Caleb’s mouth worked him from tip to root,

164

Lynn Stark

to the spongy head again, his lively tongue swirling and licking, his
mouth sucking on him like a vacuum. A big hand pushed his legs
apart then cupped his balls, caressing until they were pulling up tight
to his body. Mink wasn’t the only one ready to explode. A powerful
wave of pleasure washed over him. The moment the cock in his
mouth began hardening, his own did so as well. Groaning, his eyes
rolling back behind his lids, he swallowed the salty cum splashing
over his tongue and down his throat, as Caleb swallowed every drop
of cum emptied from his own balls. Mink shouted his pleasure as his
hips bucked. The mouth surrounding his cock vibrated with a pleased
moan.

Rafe was smiling as his men moved away from him. It felt as if

his bones had melted. The pleasure lingering in his body more than
made up for the pain he had suffered the past few days. Well, it
helped. He was looking forward to a lot more sex.

The mattress shifted. He opened his eyes to see Mink kneeling,

facing away from him. His eyes nearly bugged out of his head when
he saw the red butt plug between the guy’s smooth ass cheeks. Mink
shook his ass and giggled, making Rafe smile.

“You’re a naughty Mink. I believe Caleb should spank you.”
Caleb grinned and nodded, one hand coming down on the sweet

little ass before Mink could protest. Mink howled but didn’t say a
word. He wiggled his ass again which earned him a slap to the other
shapely mound. Four more slaps later and the man was all but
humping Rafe’s leg.

“Your ass is glowing bright pink. I’ll have to take a picture of it.”
Reaching out he was just able to get his phone. A moment later he

was taking a picture and grinning, then taking another as Caleb began
playing with the butt plug.

“You should see the toys he has in that box. Our beautiful boy

seems to want to be tied up, gagged, fucked with a dildo, have his
cock caged, and to wear nipple rings. There are also feathers, wax,
honey dust, a vibrating egg, paddle, flogger, and a coil of red rope.”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

165

Mink moaned. “Oh, yes! Please! I want it all! And maybe we

could get one of those rooms up on level three when Rafe’s better.”

“Rooms?” Rafe hadn’t had an opportunity to go to the Silver Edge

yet, though Colt had invited him. From the expression on Caleb’s face
he didn’t know about the rooms, either, which really wasn’t surprising
considering the man had just come to Silver.

Caleb moved back as Mink scrambled around so he was facing

them. There was an eager expression on his handsome face. “Yes,
there are these rooms on level three and when you’re in there having
sex people can watch. The rooms are really cool. They have doors
with sliding panels for people not comfortable with opening them.
Then there are windows just like a real bedroom. And there are rooms
between where people can go in and watch with more privacy. They
like to jerk off or fuck someone while watching someone else go at it.
Can we? Can we do that? I think it would be so hot to be making love
with you guys while people watched us.”

Looking at the eager expression on Mink’s face, Rafe didn’t even

consider denying the request. However, it didn’t mean he couldn’t
mess with him.

“Well, I might consider going, but you’ll have to earn it.”
“What? What? Just tell me! I’ll do it!”
“I have an idea or two, but maybe we should get Caleb’s

thoughts?” Rafe looked at the other man expectantly. He wanted them
to be partners in all things, even in ways of making love to their sexy
little man.

Caleb was looking much like a hungry lion. He grinned and his

eyes darkened to a deep sapphire. “I think he should be our sex slave
once a week. We’ll do something new to you each week.”

Mink was so excited he was grinning from ear to ear, his body

vibrating with excitement. He looked expectantly at Rafe. “There
won’t be anything too extreme, but I still want you to have a safe
word. You’ll use it if there is something you don’t want us to do,
something you’re uncomfortable with doing, which includes pain. I

166

Lynn Stark

don’t know exactly what you’re wanting, but we’ll find out together,
won’t we?”

Nodding excitedly, Mink crawled up his body to capture his

mouth in a sizzling kiss. Their lips melded together as Rafe let the
other man ravish his mouth. He moaned, his cock straining once
again, their tongues plunging and dancing together until they were
aching and breathless, their hard cocks crushed together.

When their mouths finally separated Rafe said thickly, “I need my

cock in your ass, baby. And while I’m fucking you, you’ll suck
Caleb’s cock.”

The two men were thoughtful enough to arrange it so he could

watch the butt plug being removed from Mink’s asshole. His balls
tightened and he caught his breath at the erotic sight. The muscles
gaped and twitched, taunting him. Mink grabbed a condom and lube.
He tore the foil and took out the condom, grinning at Rafe before he
rolled it down his length. Gentle hands caressed him as he applied
lube then handed the bottle off to Caleb. As he straddled Rafe’s hips,
leaning forward slightly, Caleb lubed Mink’s asshole. A moment later
he was guiding his cock toward the dark channel. Even though Mink
had been stretched it was still something of a tight fit. He pushed
slightly as Mink lowered himself. Their gazes were locked and their
breathing left them in quick bursts as their excitement grew.

Passion flared brightly between them. Rafe gripped Mink’s hip

with one hand as he bottomed out, burying Rafe’s cock deep in the
dark, silky channel. The fingers of his other hand wrapped around
Mink’s cock, stroking it. They both moaned as the ride began. It was
hard, fast, occasionally jolting his body in a way which reminded him
he was only days past being shot. He pushed the discomfort away in
favor of the intense pleasure he was feeling in the rest of his body.

Opening his eyes he watched Mink ride his cock. The man

seemed to be in a state of bliss, his eyes closed, a serene smile on his
face. And he glowed. Pleasure radiated from the wickedly beautiful
man. When Caleb finally moved, rising up to brush the head across

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

167

soft lips, gray eyes snapped open. The smile widened into a grin.
Then those plump lips were parting as the thickly-veined cock was
offered to him.

A large hand wrapped around Mink’s neck as Caleb began to fuck

his mouth. It was yet another sight which managed to scorch itself
into his brain. Rafe watched as the long, thick cock was engulfed,
stretching Mink’s jaw. Having sampled it himself he could almost
taste it along with Mink. His mouth watered. Beads of sweat popped
out to cover his skin.

With his fingers tightening on Mink’s hips he thrust upward once,

twice, three times before his balls finally exploded. His body arched
with the force of his orgasm as cum shot up through his cock. Rafe
shouted his pleasure as the pulsing through the steel shaft was nearly
his undoing. Mink followed him a moment later, his cry garbled by
the cock in his mouth as pearly ropes of cum shot over Rafe’s
stomach and chest. Mink’s asshole clenched, the circle of muscles
clamping down hard on Rafe’s cock. For many long moments he was
trapped within his lover’s body. The silky channel clung to him,
gripping him until he was milked dry. Caleb came within another few
strokes. He, too, shouted as ecstasy found him, flowing over and
around him, completing their passionate coupling.

Sweaty bodies collapsed carefully around him. They kissed and

caressed for a moment before necessities drove them apart. Rafe
returned to the bed to be fussed over by Mink. Now that he had taken
the edge off his needs, Mink seemed to remember Rafe had been shot
just a few days before. There was guilt and worry in his eyes as he
tucked the sheet around his body, checked the bandage they had
covered with plastic and tape so he could shower without getting it
wet, and the exposed gouge just above his temple.

Rafe laughed and caught delicate wrists in his hands. He stared

into those beautiful gray eyes. “Baby, I’m fine. Actually, I’m better
than fine. I’m back home with my men. There’s nothing better than
that.”

168

Lynn Stark

Mink sagged with relief, a smile finally sliding back in place.

“That’s good. I was afraid I’d hurt you. You’re all tired out.”

“But it’s a good tired. Come on. You guys get in here with me and

we’ll get some sleep. I imagine Caleb’s mother has heard enough
from us for one night.”

“Oh, fuck, I completely forgot about her!” Rafe and Mink

watched as Caleb dragged a hand down over his burning face. He
looked at them with eyes filled with a combination of rueful humor
and dismay. “I’m never going to hear the end of this.”

Giggling, Mink scrambled under the blankets between Rafe and

Caleb. “Sucks to be you!” he chirped happily. “Someone turn off the
lights. I need my beauty sleep.” Rafe turned off the lamp beside the
bed, only to have Mink complain. “I won’t be able to sleep. Caleb’s
face is glowing.”

Rafe roared with laughter. He couldn’t help himself. The bed

shook and there was a lot of scrambling between the two men in it
with him. Even after mind-blowing sex, the laughter seemed to help
fix the damage to his spirit, as pieces began fitting back into place.

“I’ll give you glowing. Here, see if this is glowing.” There was a

yelp from Mink after Caleb spoke.

Air whooshed under the blankets as they were lifted. There were

moans and a loud groan and some slurping sounds. One didn’t have to
be a genius to know what was happening. Rafe grinned in the
darkness and groped around until he found something to hold onto.
Mink humped his fist even as he sucked Caleb’s dick.

Rafe was awake long after the other two men fell asleep. He

didn’t mind. He smiled in the darkness. At that moment everything
was right in his world. He was alive and he was with the men he
loved. The doctors had told him he had come very close to not being
there at all. Death had missed its mark by mere centimeters. It was a
chilling thought, but one he was determined not to hold onto.

But he was grateful for the second chance at life and was bound to

devote all that he was to his men and to their combined future.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

169

When his eyelids finally became heavy Rafe didn’t fight the need

to sleep now that it had found him. He fell asleep with Mink curled up
against him on one side and Caleb holding his hand as he slept on the
other. At that moment he knew he could never feel more secure or
loved.

* * * *

Okay, he officially hated his mother.
Caleb felt his face burning as she stared at him across the kitchen

table. Words failed him and had done so since his arrival downstairs
ten minutes before. Somehow Rafe and Mink had managed to leave
him sleeping. He couldn’t remember the last time he had slept in like
that. Maybe it was a self-preservation mechanism. The moment he
had remembered his mother the night before he knew he didn’t want
to ever face her again. None of them had been particularly quiet in
expressing their passion the night before.

“I don’t remember you ever being so quiet at breakfast, dear,” his

mother said finally. “Maybe you need to have me make you coffee
that’s a little stronger? You were up quite late last night.”

Yep, Caleb hated her.
But he did like the way she made coffee. “Stronger coffee would

be good.”

A knowing look was thrown his way as she got up from the table

to go brew another, stronger pot of coffee. Caleb sagged in his chair
but turned his head to glare at Mink as the man sat there and
snickered as he ate.

“Want a bite of my sausage?”
Okay, his hate list was getting longer. “No, I have enough sausage

of my own.”

Long lashes fell on one eye as the guy winked at him. “And don’t

I know it. Maybe you’d like some of Rafe’s sausage instead? His
looks like it’s ready to burst.”

170

Lynn Stark

Rafe choked back a laugh as his color went from just plain old red

to burning hot with embarrassment red.

“Oh, is there a problem with your sausages, dears?”
Caleb grabbed a fork and bent over his plate. “Not a thing, Mom.

They look good.”

“Good. Good.” She came over and placed a carafe of coffee in

front of him before walking around to her place. She looked at Mink.
“I’m relieved to know everyone’s happy with the sausage they got.”

His lovers lost it then. Caleb smacked his forehead with his palm,

glaring at each of the men in turn. Then he glared at his mother.
“Okay, it was bad enough when I was getting it from these two.” His
mother’s ruby lips twitched while Rafe and Mink laughed even
harder. “Shit, you know what I mean. Just don’t go there. You two are
really sick. And you,” he said to his mother. “Stop it. It’s just wrong
that my mother’s in on a sex joke with my partners.”

Jenna laughed. “Why, Caleb, I never knew you were such a prude.

It’s very unexpected from a man who kissed his own brother a few
days ago.”

“I did not kiss Jace! He kissed me!”
“Oh, then that’s alright, as long as it was Jace doing the kissing

and not you.”

“You kissed your brother? Man, you are one sick puppy.” Mink

stared at him with wide eyes.

“It was a joke. I did not kiss him.”
“What was the joke about?” Rafe asked, absently dabbing a piece

of toast in the yellow of an egg as he waited expectantly.

“I don’t know. He didn’t tell me. It was something about keeping

a promise to Piper, whatever that means. One minute she looked
depressed as hell, the next she’s laughing like a loon.” He cut one of
the offending sausages in half and shoved it in his mouth. After
chewing a moment, he said, “So if it made her happy, I guess I won’t
kill him.”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

171

“That’s good. I love both of my sons. Now, tell me about this

place Levi said they were at last night. I was planning on staying with
them first, but obviously our signals got crossed. They were at a club
called the Silver Edge. What kind of club is it?”

Caleb was never so happy to have to deal with Mindy. When they

heard Hannah mewling Mink jumped up to see what was happening.
They followed. Mindy was in the center of the room, sitting on the
kitten. All that could be seen from beneath her was a tiny leg and a
pink nose. Mink shouted at the smug cat and chased her away. Rocky,
relieved to see his buddy, began licking the kitten from head to tail.

“You’ve really got to do something with that cat before Mink has

a heart attack.”

“If I didn’t know better,” Rafe said with a chuckle, “I would say

the cat is deliberately taunting him.”

“My puss is a very clever cat.” There was a great deal of pride in

his mother’s voice. “But I’ll see if I can’t get her to stop.”

“She really hasn’t done anything to hurt the kitten. Let them be.

Hannah will let her know when she’s had enough.” Rafe walked to
the couch and sat down. “You know, I think I’m ready for a nap. You
don’t get much sleep in a hospital with a nurse waking you every
hour.”

Caleb went to sit down beside him. He took the other man’s hand

in his. “That sounds like a good idea. While you’re doing that I’ll take
Mink and my mom into Silver, let him give her a tour of the town.”

“You think that’s safe?”
“It should be safe enough. The attack on you was planned. They

sat there and waited. We’ll stay downtown. There’s enough there to
keep them both out of trouble. I’ll tell Levi that you’ll be here alone.”

Leaning toward Rafe he kissed the man, their mouths melding.

Their moans of pleasure blended as they kissed. Knowing the man
was now his made him feel so blessed. To be a part of what Rafe and
Mink had together made his life so much richer. It wasn’t about sex at
all, though he wouldn’t be turning down an offer from either man. It

172

Lynn Stark

was about the commitment of a lifetime he had just taken on. He
would be with both men for the rest of their lives. They would grow
together, become something even more than they were now. Their
relationship would change over the years, evolving as they learned
about one another, as they raised children, as they watched those
children grow into adults, as they eventually turned into grumpy old
men.

Pulling back, Caleb looked into eyes now the color of emeralds.

Rafe lifted his hand to touch his face. He closed his eyes to savor the
touch.

“You’re never going to regret this,” Rafe told him in a husky

voice.

“I didn’t think I would.” Caleb turned his head to kiss the man’s

palm then stood. “We’ll see you in a couple of hours, okay? Where’s
Mink?” He looked around and saw that his mother was gone as well.
“They’re probably sitting in the car. I’ll go tell Levi we’re leaving, if
he hasn’t figured that out already.”

Rafe nodded as he put the section of the couch into the recline

position. He closed his eyes and Caleb knew it wouldn’t be long
before Rafe was asleep. Going outside he found Levi trailing after
Mink and his mother. They were headed for the barn where the rabbit
hutches were.

A smile curved his mouth as he went inside. Mink had Stormy out

and was telling his mother all about the rabbit’s rescue and how she’d
been pregnant at the time. Then he was putting the mama rabbit away
to pull out one of the babies from a second, larger hutch. It was
Rocket, another he was keeping as a pet, though Rafe told him he
would have to be neutered.

Levi was chuckling as Mink told his mother about all of Rocket’s

fine qualities. He looked over their heads at Caleb and nodded before
heading in his direction.

Levi was about as tall as he was, but not as heavily muscled. He

had short black hair and a five o’clock shadow growing along his jaw

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

173

and upper lip. Since he was out of the military he often left a couple
of days’ growth, claiming he was now a rebel.

“I take it you’re going into town and you want me to stay here?”
Caleb nodded. “Yes, that’s the plan. Mom will only be here a few

days, so I thought Mink could show her around. I can’t keep either of
them locked up. As much as I hate to say this, I wish these bastards
would make their move. Have Lang and Connor turned up anything?”
His phone rang at that moment. Looking at the screen he saw
Connor’s name. “Speaking of the devil.” He answered it as Levi
waited. “Find anything?”

“Yeah. It seems the two former bodyguards, Ron Mason and

Dennis Howell, were together two months ago, just days before
Howell kidnapped Piper. The face recognition software I have tagged
them both. I have video of them at an airport in Wyoming. We’re
doing a search for Mason even as we speak. We’re also trying to
backtrack. We’ve tracked them back as far as their starting points.
Howell came in from Miami. Mason from Dallas. I’ve got people
snooping around both places to see what they can find. I haven’t
found a trace of Mason after Wyoming.”

“So, he could have been in town and nobody’s been aware of it.”
“Pretty much. Ben and Cross are in town. They’re showing a

photo of Mason around and telling everyone if they see him they’re to
contact the sheriff at once.”

“I’m taking Mink and my mom into town to look around. Levi

will be here.”

“Sounds good. I’ll call if we find anything else.”
They ended the call and Caleb told Levi what the others had found

before he rounded up his partner and mother and aimed them in the
direction of the car, only to have to wait for Mink to run into the
house to say goodbye to Rafe.

One stop they would make in town was the sheriff’s office. He

wanted to talk to Grayson about the person they had on the inside of

174

Lynn Stark

Barrows’s house, though he knew the sheriff would have called if
anything had been discovered by their mole.

Still, it would reassure Caleb if he talked to the man face to face.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

175

Chapter Fourteen

The more time Mink spent with Jenna, the more he liked her. So

much so he could almost forgive her for owning a cat with a warped
personality. Almost. They wandered in and out of stores around the
center of Silver. They stopped in the bakery for a snack and a
cappuccino, taking their goodies to the park in the center of town to
enjoy them. Caleb eyed the sugar and caffeine concoctions warily.
Yeah, he knew he needed both like he needed another rabbit, but he
couldn’t help himself.

Jenna bit into her raspberry jelly donut, moaning as she tasted the

sweet filling. Powdered sugar coated her upper lip, which she licked
off. Mink took a big bite of a cannoli, laughing as the filling oozed
and hit his chin.

“I’ll get that.”
Mink trembled as Caleb leaned toward him and licked it away.

“Mmm, very yummy.”

The way he was looking at Mink, he didn’t think Caleb was

talking about the dessert. He blushed and squirmed as his cock began
stretching the front of his pants. Great, how was he supposed to hide a
hard-on from the man’s mother?

Caleb winked knowingly then leaned back against the bench they

were sitting on. They watched a group of children playing on the
swings and slide. Mink wondered how long it would be before they
brought their own children into town to play on them. His mother had
brought him every day the weather was fair. Winter had really sucked
until the town had built a sports complex that offered everything from

176

Lynn Stark

swimming to hockey. Memberships had been free for all the residents
and they had made good use of it.

His attention was caught by two children he recognized, sitting on

a bench and watching the other children play. Their story was
heartbreaking. Their parents had been killed in a car accident while
they’d been on vacation in Florida. Since both sets of grandparents
were deceased, the two were now living with their great aunt. Mink
had heard rumors that the woman was far from happy about the
situation. She’d called the two children, her own flesh and blood, a
terrible inconvenience. Knowing the woman Mink could imagine she
wasn’t happy. She was a mean old bat and he wasn’t the only one to
think so.

The boy was about nine or ten and the little girl looked to be about

twelve. Their hair was unkempt and their clothes looked worn. Mink
wondered if their great aunt was doing anything for them. As he
looked closer he noticed both were also rather pale and thin. The
woman wasn’t poor by any stretch of the imagination. She had a
grand old house not far from Colt Redford’s ancestral home. She
drove a new car and was always seen in the shops. Yet it didn’t seem
she could bother to provide new clothing for her niece and nephew.
And had she gotten them any kind of counseling to help them deal
with the loss of their parents?

“What’s wrong, baby?”
“Do you see those two children over there? The two who aren’t

playing with the others? Does it look to you like they’re being taken
care of?”

Caleb studied them for a moment, as did Jenna. “No,” he said.

“They don’t. Do you know them?”

Mink thought back. It had been a while since he’d encountered

them. Though he knew most people in Silver, like everyone he had a
circle he stayed within.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

177

“Not really. I knew their parents. They were two very nice people.

I’d see them around town and say hello. Not much more than that. I
bought them a soda once.”

“Were?”
“They were killed in a car accident a few months ago. The kids

are living with their great-aunt.”

“It doesn’t appear as if she’s taking very good care of them,”

Jenna commented, a note of anger in her voice. “Someone should do
something about it.”

“I think I’ll do something about it.” Getting up Mink walked

across the green lawn to where the two children were sitting. He
approached them carefully and when he reached them he maintained a
respectful distance. They looked up at him with dull eyes. There
wasn’t even wariness in them, just an apathy he wanted to wipe away.
“Hi, guys. What’s up?”

The girl stared up at him. The boy’s thin shoulders lifted. Now

that he was close to them he could see all their joint points were
pushing at their skin. They definitely weren’t getting enough to eat.
Was that bitch so tight-fisted she couldn’t provide nourishing meals
for her own flesh and blood? The thought pissed Mink off in a way he
couldn’t remember ever feeling before.

When neither answered him, Mink squatted down in front of

them. “I don’t know if you remember me. My name’s Mink. I knew
your mommy and daddy.”

“I remember,” the girl said quietly. “Daddy said you were a nice

guy and you were funny. Mommy said you were cute.”

Mink smiled gently. “I try to be nice. And I suppose I can be

funny sometimes. And I know I’m cute. Everybody tells me I am.”

The girl giggled and looked at him shyly. She was obviously old

enough to know about flirting. She gave him a peek from beneath
thick brown lashes. “I think you’re beautiful.”

“Thank you, sweetie.” As he spoke with them he had been racking

his brain trying to recall their names. Relief swept over him as he did

178

Lynn Stark

so. He smiled. “You’re Luna, right?” Golden-brown curls bounced
around her cherubic face. She smiled at him again. His gaze went to
her brother. “And you’re Johnny?”

“Yeah. Mister, do you have anything to eat?”
Luna was horrified by this obvious gaffe in his manners. “Johnny,

you can’t ask him something like that! It’s rude.”

Thin shoulders shrugged again. “I don’t care. My stomach hurts.”
Mink decided to broach the subject of their great aunt’s care.

“Can’t you go home and eat?”

Both children blushed and hung their heads. “We can’t. There are

locks on the cupboards and on the fridge. Our aunt left some crackers
and soup out, but we already ate that. We can’t eat until she comes
home.”

Mink’s rage was completely internal. He closed his eyes for a

moment. He didn’t want either child to see how furious he was with
the woman’s behavior. He sensed Caleb’s and Jenna’s arrival behind
him.

“What time is that? Do you know?”
“Tomorrow. She’s coming home tomorrow. She went to a casino

with a friend of hers. She goes all the time.”

Outrage flooded Mink. Still, he hid it from the children. Giving

them a smile, he rose and held a hand out to each of them. “Come on.
We’ll go get you something to eat. We’re also getting a new home for
you, if you don’t mind too much.”

With the aunt obviously abandoning the children, he didn’t think

it would be difficult to get a judge to help get the process going. He
didn’t have a problem making the decision, either. His sense of right
and wrong was very clear in his mind, as was his sense of
responsibility. The children’s parents were dead. They had an aunt
who obviously didn’t give a shit about their wellbeing. Well, he
cared. And he would do something about it.

Johnny looked at him with wide brown eyes. “A new home? Can

we live with you?”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

179

“Not just yet. There are a lot of people who have a say in these

things.”

That was Mink’s plan, but he couldn’t say so to the boy. There

were a lot of things to deal with between an idea and reality. He
would take it one step at a time. First he wanted to get them fed. Then
he had to talk to his partners and his lawyer, if necessary.

They crossed the park to the Silver Grill, a restaurant established

in the 1920s, as two small hands fiercely clutched his. Mink knew he
was heading down a road his partners might not be ready to travel
with him. And, yes, maybe he was moving a little too fast in his own
mind. But what choice did he have? He was a man with moral values
and a conscience. Those two things gave him little wiggle room in his
life. He would take this situation one step at a time and see what
presented itself to him. What he wouldn’t do would be to leave Luna
and Johnny in the questionable care of a woman who should get a
hearty dose of her own vile treatment of them.

“I like the food here,” Johnny announced, his child’s voice filled

with excitement. “Can I have a cheeseburger and fries?”

“We’ll split a cheeseburger,” Luna told him as they were led to a

large wooden booth near the back of the restaurant. “We don’t want to
get a stomach ache.”

Mink smiled gently and patted Johnny’s hand. Luna was a very

smart girl. Johnny nodded reluctantly. “Okay, but I want onions and
ketchup on my half. You can get pickles on yours.”

They ordered food for everyone. The server solved the sandwich

problem by telling them she would put in an order of sliders. Mink
smiled as Johnny began talking to Caleb and Jenna. He was a friendly
little guy. Luna was more reserved but he put it down to her having
taken on the role of caretaker. She always kept an eye on her little
brother, calming him when he became a little too enthusiastic in his
conversation, smiling and nodding when he did something the right
way. His heart ached for them both. They went to wash their hands

180

Lynn Stark

before the food arrived. The moment they were gone Mink looked at
Caleb and Jenna.

“As soon as they’ve had their food I want to go talk to Grayson. I

want to see that old witch get arrested right there in the casino in front
of her friend. How hard would it have been to get a babysitter?”

“In a town like Silver? I’m guessing not hard at all,” Caleb said.

“Being arrested is going to be the least of her worries. I’m certain the
community will not look favorably on her after this.”

“I’d like to be left alone in a room with her for five minutes.

Fucking bitch.”

“Mom!”
“I won’t apologize. The woman needs to get her ass kicked. I

wonder why no one noticed how sickly they look.”

Mink shook his head. “I haven’t seen them in a long time. Not

since the funeral. I wonder if they’ve even gone to school. Their aunt
might not want to have been bothered with sending them. That would
have cost money.”

Caleb frowned. “The town’s too small. Someone would certainly

notice if they weren’t in school. It is summer. School’s been out for a
few weeks.”

He nodded. “You’re right. Still, the neglect is so obvious someone

should have noticed. And if they did and didn’t do anything about it,
well Grayson needs to look into that, too.”

The children returned then, their hands and faces washed. They

were both smiling and looked happy. At least they appeared happier
than they had a short time before. There were shadows in their eyes
he knew wouldn’t be easily wiped away. Mink felt his heart tug. If he
asked his partners to do what he wanted to do, it would be asking a lot
from new relationships.

But he would ask them to do this with him. In his heart he knew it

was the right thing to do and not just for the children. They would all
benefit in the end. Life wasn’t just all about taking what you could

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

181

when the opportunity arose, but giving back as much as you could as
often as possible.

When the food arrived both children looked at it for a moment

with wide eyes. They took a moment to say grace then ate with
surprising restraint. Even though their stomachs were growling in
anticipation, both Luna and Johnny took small bites and chewed
slowly. It was then he realized they were savoring every mouthful
because they didn’t know when they would eat next.

Furious with the aunt, Mink took a deep breath to calm his anger.

Then he smiled at them as he began eating his own food. It didn’t take
long for the children to relax and open up. Once their stomachs were
full they began talking about their life with their great-aunt. As each
word came out Mink’s anger was fanned back into life. One look at
Caleb and Jenna and he knew he wasn’t alone in what he felt.

The server brought both children a large chocolate-chip cookie

with the bill. Mink handed them over before grabbing the slip of
paper. He smirked at Caleb who gave him a look which told him he
was going to pay again later. He hoped so. After experiencing so
much anger he needed a positive outlet.

Once they were outside, they took the long way around the square

to the sheriff’s office. Mink was relieved that Grayson was in his
office.

“Why are we here?” Luna asked. Both children were trembling.

“We didn’t do anything wrong, did we?”

“Of course you didn’t,” Jenna reassured them with a gentle smile.

“The sheriff is going to help fix things. You’ve met him before,
haven’t you?”

Johnny nodded. “He came to my class last year and talked to all

us kids about making the right choices. And his picture is in the
lobby. He was a kid and wanted to be sheriff. I want to be sheriff
when I grow up.”

“Are you after my job, Johnny?”

182

Lynn Stark

Johnny blushed at having been caught talking about the sheriff,

but he nodded and stood up straight, his thin shoulders square. He had
a ways to look up, but he looked Grayson straight in the eye. “Yes,
sir, I’d like to be sheriff someday.”

Grayson smiled down at him. “It takes a lot of hard work, but it

can be done. And you have to stay out of trouble.”

“I want to be a doctor,” Luna told him and earned a smile which

made her blush. Those long lashes swept down and Mink was again
reminded that the girl was not so far away from becoming a young
woman. If they adopted her he would have to get a book and study up
on females. “Do we have to go back to our aunt’s house to live?” she
asked bluntly.

Grayson looked from her to Mink for more information. “The

woman is off gambling somewhere. She’s left them on their own. But
I think it would be better if you talked to them alone.”

“That would probably be best. Luna and Johnny, could you please

come into my office with me?”

They looked up at Mink, fear in their eyes. It made his heart ache.

“Are you leaving us here?”

“No. We’ll be right out here. You’ll be able to see us through the

window. Sheriff Evans will let us know what will happen next.”

Luna nodded but Johnny looked terrified. Mink bent to hug both

of them close before they were led into the office.

They watched as Grayson settled the children into chairs. Then he

was picking up the phone and calling someone. Once he hung up he
began speaking with the children. As he did so he gave each a pad of
paper and crayons. It was obvious that he wanted them both to relax.

“He seems to be very good with children,” Jenna observed.
Mink nodded and giggled. “He should be. His partner Roarke is a

big goof. They also have children with their wife, Marley. Roarke
owns the toy store and Marley owns the art gallery.”

“Silver has a lot of charm and the people are very friendly. Do

you get a lot of visitors here?”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

183

Nodding again, he smiled. “Most of the tourism was in the winter.

There is a ski resort a few miles from here and we have people come
in from all over the world. Now more are coming year round. There
are a couple of dude ranches and some offer glamping through three
seasons. More families are coming in for that. The fishing and hunting
is good here, too.”

“It sounds like Silver has a lot to offer. I’ll have to discuss it with

my boys, but I believe I’m going to move out here.”

Caleb chuckled. “Thanks for discussing that with me, Mom. I

appreciate the heads-up.”

Jenna winked at her son and reached out to pat his knee.

“Anytime, sweetheart. I also noticed you have some damned good-
looking men around here. Cowboys are hot. I’ll have to try to catch
one of those.”

“Mother, you need to keep those thoughts to yourself,” Caleb

complained, blushing as he obviously did the last thing any son
wanted to do. He imagined his mother getting frisky with a cowboy.

This time she winked at Mink. He winked back and giggled when

Caleb moaned. He knew the guy didn’t want to even hear a hint of a
sex life where his mother was concerned. He guessed he would
probably have felt the same, had his mother still been alive.

When the front door opened and a woman dressed in a crisp

cream-colored suit entered, they all looked at her. There was a grim
expression on her pretty face and a briefcase in her hand.

“That’s Elaina Sheffield,” Mink told them after the woman

entered Grayson’s office. They watched as her expression changed
and a warm smile curved her red lips. “She’s the child welfare
advocate in Silver. Well, it’s one of her jobs here. She’ll be the one to
determine what’s in Luna and Johnny’s immediate future.”

Caleb spoke then. Mink wondered what had taken the man so

long. “Are you sure you want to take on a couple of half-grown
children, baby? It’s not going to be easy.”

184

Lynn Stark

Mink smiled gently. “Of course it won’t be easy. But what am I to

do? It feels as if I was meant to do this. It feels very right. I know it’s
a lot to ask of you and Rafe, but can you do it? Be an instant father?”

The expression on Caleb’s handsome face never wavered. There

was no doubt, or fear, or apprehension. There was only confidence
and love. He nodded. “I can do it. But you better call Rafe and tell
him what’s going on. You don’t want to surprise him. You told him
you were getting new pillows for the couch, not two kids.”

Rising from the chair Mink pulled his phone from his pocket. As

he did so he glanced toward Grayson’s office. Both children were
looking in his direction, a worried expression on their faces. Mink
smiled and waved. After a moment they waved back before Elaina got
their attention once more. Walking away from Caleb and Jenna, he
stayed where the children could see him but feel as if he was getting a
little privacy. Not that he really needed it, but he didn’t want to sit
there with the other two.

“Hey, baby, what’s up? Enjoying being a tour guide?”
“It’s been fun. Something’s come up and I need your opinion.”
“What’s that?”
Quickly recounting the events of past couple of hours Mink told

Rafe everything that had happened to the two children and what he
wanted to do. There was a moment’s silence and he feared Rafe
would say no to the idea of taking on the care of the orphans. His
heart pounded in his chest and sweat beaded on his brow.

“I knew their parents. I’m sorry to hear something so terrible

happened. Are you sure you want to do this, baby?” It was essentially
the same thing Caleb had asked him. “It’ll be a lot of work.”

“I know raising children isn’t easy. And even if we’re not lucky

enough to get to adopt them, at least they will have a safe, loving
place to be until a permanent home is found.”

Saying the last nearly broke his heart, but there was so much to be

done before they could even contemplate being the children’s parents.
There were also things that could go wrong, which could prevent

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

185

them from adopting Luna and Johnny. Still, they needed a safe
environment immediately and that was his first priority.

“We can do that for them,” Rafe said finally, then chuckled. “You

have a heart of gold, baby, and I love you all the more for it.”

Mink did a fist pump before saying, “Thank you, Rafe. I love you,

too. I’ll call again in a little while to let you know what’s happening.”

Both Caleb and Jenna were smiling when he trotted back over to

his chair. Caleb took his hand and gave it a squeeze before entwining
their fingers. He loved to hold hands and he was glad to know that the
big man wasn’t adverse to holding hands in public.

“Everything good?”
Mink nodded. “Rafe’s agreeable, too. That’s the first step. Now

on to the next one. With all this other stuff going on, it’ll be safe for
them, won’t it?”

Caleb was silent for a moment as he weighed his answer to that

question. Finally he nodded. “It should be fine. I’ll get Ben or Cross
to come over to help watch the place.”

Sagging with relief, Mink turned back to look into Grayson’s

office. Elaina and Grayson took turns speaking with the children and
he wondered what kind of questions they were being asked. He was
relieved to see that both children seemed to be relaxed. There were no
tears and the anxious glances toward where he was sitting with Caleb
and Jenna became less and less.

When the door opened an hour later Johnny came running out, a

huge grin on his face. “We get to live with you!” he cried, throwing
himself into Mink’s arms. Mink hugged him hard. “Aren’t you glad?”

“I’m very glad. It’s the best thing I’ve heard in a long time.” He

looked at Luna. She was standing just a couple of feet away. She was
smiling, but he saw some doubt in her brown eyes. “Come here,
sweetie. My partners and I want you to come live with us. Is that
what’s worrying you?”

Luna nodded, her fingers playing nervously with the end of her

braid. “What if you change your mind?”

186

Lynn Stark

“Oh, I won’t be changing my mind. You don’t have to worry

about that. I’m not just doing it for myself, because I like to help
people, but for you and your parents. They were good people and they
wouldn’t want their babies to be scared or hungry. We’ll take very
good care of you.”

“Promise?”
It was an easy promise to make. Mink held out a hand to her.

Luna took it and he pulled her close, hugging her with his free arm. “I
promise, sweetie.”

Elaina Sheffield cleared her throat. She was standing beside

Grayson. “I know you have some shopping to do before you take
them home with you. It’s very sad, but they do need everything.
Though I know you quite well, and remember Rafe, Grayson has
spoken for Caleb. That being said, could you, Caleb, and Rafe please
come to my office at the courthouse tomorrow at around two o’clock?
I’ll have all the paperwork taken care of by then. I’ll be speaking with
the judge shortly.”

“We’ll be there. Thank you, Elaina. This is a good thing for all of

us.”

Elaina smiled. “I know it is, otherwise I wouldn’t even have

considered it. The other matter is being taken care of as we speak, so
you don’t have to worry about that, either. Now go on, have fun
shopping.”

Mink guessed the other matter was the arrest of their great-aunt. It

was no less than she deserved. He wished he could be there for that,
but it was enough to know she was going to get her sorry ass thrown
in jail for at least a night, the bitch.

After thanking Grayson and Eleanor again, they left the sheriff’s

office and headed down the sidewalk to the clothing store. Johnny
held on to his hand while Luna had attached herself to Caleb. Walking
behind the pair, Mink thought Caleb looked natural with the child.
Though he didn’t want to get his hopes up too much, he prayed the
children would become part of their family. There would be babies in

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

187

the future, but this was good for now. Taking on two older children
would present some obstacles, but he was up to the challenge. Some
might say he was soft-hearted. Yeah, maybe he was. He loved kids
and animals and was concerned for their welfare. But he would take
being soft-hearted above so many other things.

Giving to two children who had lost everything something as

simple as food and clothing seemed to make all the difference in the
world. Every moment in the store brought more life, more inner light,
and more positive energy flowing through both children. They were
glowing as they left the store in their new clothes and shoes, their old
things bagged and out of sight.

With Rafe’s and Caleb’s credit cards in hand, they went to the

office supply store and purchased supplies for school. He wanted to
see how far they were in their studies and it probably wouldn’t hurt
for them to keep brushed up on what they did know. It would help get
them prepared for when school did start.

Mink recalled how much he would forget by the time the school

year resumed. It was as if summer sucked the smarts right out of his
head. After a few years of that his mother had decided he needed to
study a couple of times a week to keep him from forgetting so much.
After choosing their supplies they went to the drug store for toiletries,
followed by the furniture store. It was as they were looking over the
choices that Luna stopped Mink.

“What if we can’t stay with you forever? Maybe you shouldn’t

spend so much money.”

“Don’t worry about it, sweetie. You’re not to worry about

anything. Trust me.”

Those two simple words meant everything. Mink would never

willingly break the trust they gave him. When Luna finally nodded
they finished choosing their furniture and arranged for it to be
delivered immediately. The stop after that they purchased sheets,
blankets, and curtains. The final stop was at the toy store.

188

Lynn Stark

Roarke was there behind the counter with Dennis, his father, and

Roy, his grandfather. The three men greeted them warmly as they
entered.

“What’s this we have here? Luna and Johnny, isn’t it? It’s nice to

see you again. We just got the new train layout running, if you’re
interested. The theme is the wild, wild west.”

Johnny was grinning and nodding. “Can I go play with it?”
“Do you remember how to operate the controls?” Roarke asked

with a smile, his eyes warm.

Johnny nodded. “I sure do!”
“Then go ahead.”
The boy was off like a rocket, speeding down the aisle to the back

of the store. It wasn’t long before they heard the engine’s bell and
whistle and knew he would be occupied for a while.

Roarke turned his attention to Luna. “Now, as I remember, you

like glamour dolls. Or are you too old for them? You’re almost a
teenager.”

Luna blushed but smiled. “I still like them.”
“Well, we have a whole new section devoted to glamour dolls.”
“Can I go look?”
Roarke nodded and Luna left almost as fast as her brother had.

Once they were gone, Mink introduced Caleb and Jenna. After that
Jenna excused herself to follow Luna to look at dolls. The two
females had made a connection and Mink wasn’t going to do anything
to deter it. Luna needed a strong female in her life and Caleb’s mother
was just the right fit for the role. Maybe it was a good thing she was
moving to Silver.

Now, if he could only get her to leave the cat in New York.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

189

Chapter Fifteen

Rafe was at the counter slicing vegetables when the back door

burst open. It didn’t surprise him to see Mink come running in first,
his arms loaded with bags.

“Honey, I’m home!” he cried, grinning.
The man’s silliness was something he adored. After Mink put his

purchases down on an empty counter, he hurried over to give Rafe a
kiss. He let his tongue taste the man’s soft lips and dipped it quickly
inside as Mink gasped. It wasn’t a long kiss, but it left them both
wanting more.

Straightening, he turned his head to see two children standing in

front of Jenna and Caleb. They were looking uncertain and he
wondered if they had known Mink was gay. Would it make a
difference? He had no idea how they had been raised. Just because
people were raised in Silver didn’t make them automatically accept
people for who they were.

“Are you Mink’s boyfriend, like Caleb is?”
Rafe nodded, relieved. There didn’t seem to be anything but

curiosity in the boy’s voice. “I am. My name’s Rafe. Hey, that’s a
nice shirt.”

Johnny looked down at the bright blue shirt with a silk-screen

semi-truck print on the front. He laughed and stroked the print.
“Thanks. I have more. Do you want to see them?”

“Sure. I’m done with this. Just let me wash my hands and we’ll go

in the living room to look at them.”

Until he had come back to Silver to stay, he hadn’t spent a great

deal of time with children. Josie’s were still very young. They were as

190

Lynn Stark

cute as buttons and fiercely independent as they tested the boundaries.
He didn’t know much about children, period. But knowing the
circumstances which had brought these children here, he was willing
to give them what they needed to be happy and healthy.

Rafe hadn’t expected to get an instant family, but it appeared as if

he had one now. Whether it was temporary or permanent remained to
be seen. The court would have to determine that. As it was he saw no
reason why they couldn’t eventually adopt the brother and sister, if it
came to that. He loved kids and they needed a home and people to
love them.

Johnny, whom he’d watched peering into bag after bag, brought

two over to where he was sitting and emptied the contents of both
onto the cushion beside him. “These are all mine. Mink said so.” He
picked up another T-shirt, this one in a neon green, and held it in front
of him. Rafe admired it and nodded. They repeated the process over
and over, through shirts, jeans, sweats, pajamas, shoes, until the boy
was almost giddy with delight. Rafe admired everything, laughing as
Johnny began folding everything and putting them in stacks.

“My dresser is supposed to be here pretty soon. It’s blue and so is

my bed. I like blue, do you?”

“One of my favorite colors. How about you, Luna? What does

your furniture look like?”

Luna smiled shyly. “It’s pink and white, like a princess bed. It has

a canopy and everything. Mink helped me pick out everything for it.”
She hugged herself, grinning. “I’ll probably be so excited tonight I
won’t be able to sleep.”

“That is a possibility. Why don’t we go upstairs and figure out

which rooms will be best for each of you. That way we’ll have it all
figured out by the time the delivery trucks get here.”

Mink ran up the stairs first, followed by Johnny and Luna. Rafe

chuckled to see their excitement. It was quite infectious. After the
week he’d had he was in need of this simple joy. It lightened his soul

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

191

and made him less anxious, something which had been plaguing him
since he’d awakened in the hospital and learned he’d been shot.

Caleb put a hand on his arm, stopping him from going up. He

looked at him, smiling as he saw the heat and the love in the man’s
gorgeous blue eyes. Jenna just chuckled and stepped around them to
go upstairs.

Rafe didn’t have to wait long to find out what Caleb wanted. He

was taken into strong arms. He leaned back against them as he stared
up at the handsome face, his arms looping around the man’s neck.

“I missed you,” Caleb told him.
“When did you have time?”
The golden head dipped low to kiss him on the mouth. Rafe

moaned and opened his mouth, allowing Caleb to slide his tongue in
to tease and torment. They kissed until their cocks began hardening,
which was something they couldn’t allow to happen any longer.
Common areas were now G-rated. At least it would be when the
children were around. They ended the kiss and stared at one another
as they tried to catch their breath.

“I missed you every time I looked around and you weren’t there.

How do you feel about Johnny and Luna being here?”

“I feel good about it. They are in need and we can do something

about it. It wasn’t a problem for me to agree to them living here. What
about you?”

Caleb smiled. “I have to admit I was lost the minute they smiled at

me. I’d do anything to try to make up for the past few months they’ve
had to live with that witch. There’s nothing we can do about the loss
of their parents. We can’t replace them. But we can give them a solid,
loving family to help them through this difficult time in their lives.”

Rafe nodded. The man had said it perfectly. “We can do that,” he

agreed with a smile. Caleb growled when he quickly snuck a grope of
firm buns, squeezing them before releasing and stepping back. “We
better get upstairs.”

192

Lynn Stark

“You better walk in front of me,” Caleb grumbled, trying to shift

his jeans to ease the pressure against the zipper.

“If I do, who’s going to walk in front of me?” His cock was as

hard as steel.

They both laughed at their predicament but held hands as they

walked slowly up the stairs side by side. Hopefully no one would
come looking for them before they had a chance to calm down.

There were two empty bedrooms at the front of the house and two

at the rear. Since the open space above the living room took up about
half the length of the house, the bedrooms were away from the master
bedroom. It was a good thing, Rafe thought as he and Caleb joined in
time to hear Luna explain where she wanted her bed and dresser.

Johnny was obviously bored and was edging his way to the door.

A moment later they heard him whooping and jumping around in the
room across the hall from the one they were in. It was good to see
both kids happy and relaxed enough to be themselves.

“You know, it would probably be a good idea if we moved the

furniture from downstairs up to this other front room,” Jenna
suggested. “I’d be nice and close if they needed something in the
middle of the night.”

“That’s a great idea!” Mink said, clapping his hands.
Jenna laughed. “I thought so. I’m full of them.”
Rafe wondered why Caleb groaned. Then it hit him. His mother

had just moved in. He laughed and reached out to hug the man close,
kiss his jaw. “It’ll be fine. She can’t be that bad with the children
here. Besides, I already love her. And I believe Mink does, too.”

“Okay, but if she causes too much trouble, I’m personally handing

her over to my brother.”

“Don’t you like your mom?” a small voice asked.
Rafe and Caleb looked down at Johnny. He had a sad, puzzled

expression on his face. Caleb smiled. “I love my mom. She just makes
me nuts sometimes.”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

193

Johnny nodded. “Yeah, my mom used to make me nuts, too. But I

miss it.” He sighed and headed across the hall into his sister’s room.

As they watched him go, Rafe knew that they would have to see

that the kids got to talk to a professional about what had been taking
place in their lives.

“I didn’t mean to hurt the kid’s feelings.”
Rafe kissed him again. “I know you didn’t. And I don’t think you

did. I’m sure he’s always sad. Your mom will be good for them.
You’ll see.”

The pounding on the front door was a good distraction for

everyone. Johnny perked right up again when he realized what it
meant. He whooped loudly and ran past everyone, thundering down
the wooden steps, his new sneakers then squealing on the hardwood
floor as he slid to a stop and changed directions, heading for the front
door.

It was only then he remembered how noisy kids could be. He

chuckled as Luna and Mink shot down the stairs next, followed by
Jenna.

“How old is your mom?” He had been wondering. She was very

youthful in appearance and behavior.

“Forty-six. She was very young when she got pregnant with me.

You don’t mind if she stays here a little longer?”

“Not at all. And this is your home, too. Your mother is always

welcome.”

“You would have to say that. I was hoping you could kick her

out.”

Rafe laughed at his partner and kissed him yet again. “You love

her and you know it.”

“I do. I just wish she hadn’t decided making me blush was her

new favorite pastime.”

“How did you manage to survive your teen years with her?”
Caleb shook his head and grinned. “I haven’t a clue.”

194

Lynn Stark

Supper was pushed back a couple of hours while the furniture was

brought in and the rooms were set up. The delivery men readily
agreed to help move the furniture out of the downstairs room. He
noticed that Caleb tipped them generously before the men left, then
joined Rafe in the kitchen as he finished preparing the food. He was
getting tired again and hoped he didn’t fall asleep during the meal.

They heard the laughter and singing upstairs. It sounded like there

was a party going on and they knew that Mink and Jenna were
responsible for helping the two children forget their problems for a
while. The party wasn’t in full swing until they heard Rocky barking
excitedly.

Caleb shook his head and offered him a slice of green pepper.

Then he was bumping Rafe with his elbow and tipping his head in the
direction of the living room. Mindy had Hannah dangling from her
mouth, carrying the kitten toward the stairs.

“Great. I swear that cat will be the death of Mink.”
They watched until she had disappeared. A few seconds later

Mink was shouting and the two children squealed in horror. There
were a half dozen feet pounding on the wooden floors upstairs as the
three gave chase. Rocky barked and Jenna howled with laughter.

“I don’t believe there’ll be very many dull moments around here.”
“I believe that’s a good thing,” Rafe said with conviction.
The back door opened and Levi came in, followed by two very

large men he had never seen before. “Rafe, the guy with the mean
expression on his face is Jax. The other guy with the mean expression
on his face is Lang,” Caleb said, introducing the two of the meanest
looking men he had ever seen. He knew they had been in the area for
a few weeks, but he had never actually met them. Each held up a hand
and nodded as they were introduced. Neither seemed offended by
Caleb’s description of them. Rafe returned the nods and waited. “So,
what’s up, guys?”

“Mason was seen in Silver late this afternoon. A resident reported

it to the sheriff, who in turn called Ben. The guy got a room at that

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

195

small motel just at the edge of town. Ben’s keeping an eye on him,
seeing if he gets any visitors while he’s there. Cross is keeping his
distance. He’ll wait and follow Mason if and when he leaves the
motel.”

Rafe swore. “I’m really sick of this shit. It’s been going on for

months. Caleb told me it’s really taking its toll on Piper and the threat
wasn’t even against her this time. Though he’s not showing it, I’d
guess Mink is feeling the effects of the threats, too. Just find the
bastard and shoot him, problem solved.”

“If only it were that easy,” Caleb said ruefully, rubbing Rafe

between the shoulder blades. “But we can’t take any chances. We’ll
just assume they’re both targets. I hate doing it, but we’ll have to
watch Piper as closely as before. Just try not to let her know it. I’ll tell
Jace. You guys do what you do best and disappear. There’s no reason
for her to ever know you’re out there keeping watch. And with Luna
and Johnny here now, we have to take extra precautions. We have to
keep them safe, at all cost.”

The growing tension he was feeling made Rafe want to crawl out

of his skin. He was angry and was afraid for everyone, not just his
growing family, and just wanted it all to end as soon as possible.
Well, maybe not everyone. He wanted those causing the fear and
uncertainty to pay for what they were doing. Why couldn’t it have all
ended with Howell’s death?

“Of course we do. I’d never forgive myself if anything happened

to the children.”

Jax walked over to the stove and lifted the lid on a pan to peer

inside. “Looks good.”

There was a wealth of meaning in that statement. “There’s more

than enough to feed everyone. I always make extra to freeze for
potluck night.”

Jax grinned while Lang just rolled his eyes. “Ignore him. He’s got

a bottomless pit for a stomach.”

196

Lynn Stark

There was thunder in the form of feet on the stairs. Though he

hadn’t thought of it before, he was now considering having carpeting
installed on them. Johnny, Mink, and then Luna jumped off the stairs,
laughing and high-fiving one another. Rocky jumped then slid several
feet. When he saw the strangers he went on alert, stiffening up and
growling low in his throat.

“It’s okay, Rocky. Friends. Go sniff.”
Rocky relaxed slightly before crossing the space separating him

from the newcomers. He walked around them. He didn’t actually get
“personal” with his examination. Once he was satisfied he took off
after Johnny as the boy ran into the living room to hide behind the
chair beside the fireplace. He squealed and took off when he was
discovered, Rocky in hot pursuit.

Rafe saw a lot of boisterous activity in their future. He didn’t

mind in the least. He was only relieved that he had purchased a large
house. Anything less and kids, the dog, and Mink, would be bouncing
off the walls, literally.

When Luna came downstairs with Jenna, she was holding Hannah

in her arms. The kitten was batting playfully at the tendrils of curling,
golden-brown hair hanging over her shoulders. There was a smile on
the child’s face and seeing it did him even more good. The last of his
tension melted away.

“Everyone needs to wash up. We’ll have supper now.”
It had been a long day and he hoped they could all relax and settle

in for the night.

Two hours later Rafe found Mink sitting in the center of their bed,

his arms around drawn-up knees, and staring off at the wall. He and
Caleb stood at the foot of the bed, looking at him until he turned his
gaze on them.

“What’s up, baby?”
Slender shoulders shrugged. “I’m tired of this waiting. I feel like

I’m about to crawl out of my skin. I don’t want Piper scared anymore.
I just talked to her and I could tell she wanted to cry. She wants things

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

197

back to normal. This should have all ended when Howell died.
Neither of us wants bodyguards. We want to come and go. You were
shot and both of us are afraid it’s going to happen again. Bringing
Johnny and Luna here probably wasn’t the best idea. What if
something happens to one of them? I couldn’t live with the guilt.”

“We’ll keep them safe. Don’t worry. Caleb has some news for you

which might help make you feel better.”

Gray eyes turned on Caleb. They were filled with worry, yet a

spark of hope was in them. “Good news?”

“Yes, I think so. Mason has finally shown up in Silver. We have

someone watching him. It’s only a matter of time before he screws
up.”

“And the person you think is working this from the inside? What

about him?”

“We have our own person working in your dad’s house. They’re

good at what they do. I spoke with them this morning and they
believe they have a good idea who is behind all this.”

“I didn’t look. Are my father’s men still watching our house?”
“They are.”
“This sucks giant green wienies!” Mink jumped up in the center of

the bed, his arms waving around wildly. “I can’t take it anymore! I
want everything to be normal!”

Rafe and Caleb laughed as they watched his mini meltdown.

“Seriously? Giant green wienies? That’s kinda gross,” Caleb told him
with a laugh, but had a determined glint in his blue eyes. “I think what
you need is a good fuck.” He reached out and snagged a hand and
pulled Mink down on the bed. “Now stay there on your hands and
knees so Rafe can stretch you. While he’s doing that you’re going to
suck my cock.”

Mink moaned and offered his ass to Rafe as he shed the last of his

clothes and dropped them carelessly to the floor beside the bed. He
had wanted a nice hot shower, but he decided that could wait as he
stared at the delectable prize in front of him. Mink had lowered his

198

Lynn Stark

shoulders so his ass was jutting in the air. When he spread his legs,
offering himself completely, Rafe nearly swallowed his tongue.

“You’re gorgeous, baby.”
Smooth balls begged to be touched. Rafe reached between slender

thighs to cup them. He gently rolled the twin orbs between his fingers,
tugging the sac slightly until Mink was moaning and humping his
hips, increasing the pressure of the pull on his balls. Reaching past
with his other hand Rafe stroked the hard cock bouncing with each
twitch of narrow hips. As he did so he admired the twin white
mounds, wishing he had another hand.

Grinning at the thought, Rafe leaned forward and nipped playfully

at one mound. Mink yelped, his body jerking, before he pushed back
and offered himself up again. Rafe kissed the spot he bit before biting
the other side. This time the smaller man moaned loudly, the sound
sending shivers of pleasure racing over his body. Feeling devilish,
wanting to see Mink’s reaction to what he was about to do, Rafe
swiped his tongue between the beautiful, rounded white mounds, his
tongue doing naughty things even as Mink yelped in surprise and
came hard.

Grinning, he looked across the huge bed and saw that Caleb was

now naked and digging through the box Mink had his toys in. Out
came two pairs of black leather cuffs, a cock ring, and nipple rings.
He tossed them on the bed and placed the box back on the floor. Then
he was getting onto the bed and kneeling beside Mink. He took the
cock ring, which was latex and perfect for a beginner, and within
moments had it encircling their lover’s hardening flesh. Caleb slapped
Mink on the ass, causing him to cry out. The sound was quickly
stifled as he was kissed senseless, after Caleb lifted his upper body off
the mattress.

Once Mink was released, he was on all fours again. His and

Rafe’s lover moved to kneel in front, his knees spread wide. Caleb
fisted the impressive shaft of flesh. He stroked firmly, pre-cum
dripping from the wide head, offering it to Mink. Both men moaned

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

199

as the man between them began sucking and licking. Rafe tried to
focus on what he was doing but it was difficult. Turning his head he
saw their reflection in the dresser mirror. His cock jerked as he
watched Mink’s mouth slide up and down the length of Caleb’s cock
before he released it to trace the veins running along the shaft, before
beginning the entire process again. His asshole clenched as he thought
once more of how he wanted that long, thick cock in his ass.

They hadn’t been together long and most of that time he’d been in

the hospital. They hadn’t done much in the way of discovering what
each of them wanted sexually. Well, that wasn’t quite true. Mink had
a box of toys which he had every intention of using on himself or
having them used on him. It was very obvious what he wanted and he
definitely wasn’t afraid of sharing his wants and desires. He also
wanted the three of them to go to the Silver Edge to one of the rooms
on level three. Though he’d never been much of an exhibitionist, the
idea of fucking his lover in front of a hidden audience really heated
his blood. Surprise!

With lust bursting inside him like fireworks, Rafe got the lube and

began stretching Mink. The preparation was almost as exciting as
what would follow. The man’s moans were fueling his own desire,
making it grow, strengthening it. They were beautiful and he wanted
to hear more of those lusty little sounds as he made love to their man.
Once he could work three fingers comfortably in the man’s asshole,
he pulled his fingers free and rolled on a condom.

With one last glance in the mirror he saw that Caleb’s cock was

all but swallowed by Mink. Biting back his own moan he looked up to
see Caleb watching him as he moved close between Mink’s spread
legs and lined up his cock with the twitching pink ring of muscles.
The pucker stretched as he pushed the head of his cock against the
center. He was fascinated by the sight. Fascinated and filled with
raging lust. Fire swept over him, licking along his limbs from his very
center. His balls tightened and there was a very telling tingle at the
base of his spine.

200

Lynn Stark

Reaching between them he pinched the base of his cock, pressing

until he felt the impending orgasm subside. Taking a deep breath he
closed his eyes and tried to focus on something else for a moment.
Something other than the dark, silky channel swallowing his cock as
he pushed into it.

Closing his eyes might have been a mistake. It caused Rafe’s

other senses to kick in. The sounds of Mink enjoying Caleb’s hefty
cock filled his ears. Moaning and slurping followed by more moaning
and slurping was nearly his undoing. Then there was the scent of three
aroused males blending together to fill his nostrils. Inhaling, he took it
all in and shuddered powerfully as his orgasm began creeping up on
him again.

Caleb came with a shout which signaled his moment of orgasmic

triumph. Rafe opened his eyes to see the raw pleasure changing the
features of the handsome man facing him. Caleb’s head was thrown
back, the muscles in his neck straining. Sweat trickled down his
temple and beaded on his upper lip. The tip of Rafe’s tongue slid out
along his own lip, wishing he could lick the sweat away.

When the shapely little ass he was gripping shoved back onto the

length of his cock, Rafe knew he would have to learn to focus. Caleb
laughed as Mink began fucking himself on Rafe’s cock. Sliding his
hands around narrow hips he began thrusting hard and fast, pegging
the man’s gland with each thrust. Mink’s ragged breathing matched
his own as they all but tried to join themselves together permanently.
The heat, the grip of the man’s silky channel, was driving Rafe wild.
He lost control near the end. With his balls pulling up once again, and
the tingling sensation now running up along his spine, he fucked
Mink as hard as he could, eliciting ragged groans from the man. Skin
slapping, ragged breathing, tortured moans, they all blended as he
came, his body arching and jerking as cum was pulled from his body,
pumping powerful jets into Mink’s deliciously receptive body.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

201

“Oh, fuck! I want to come so bad!” Mink cried, his hips humping

as Rafe grabbed the top of the condom and withdrew. “That thing you
put on me is evil!”

Caleb laughed as he positioned himself behind Mink. He worked

his huge cock in. Even stretched, it took some effort. Rafe watched as
it slowly, inch by inch, disappeared. Envy, desire, and lust shot
through him.

“You’re the one who bought it,” Caleb reminded him, his voice

thickening as he finally bottomed out. Rafe watched as he reached
around the man and grabbed Mink’s engorged cock. He began fisting
it hard as he began grinding his own cock into the tight asshole.
“Come on, baby. I want you to come for me. Yes, that’s it. I can feel
it getting harder. Do you like my cock fucking your ass? How would
you like two cocks in your ass?”

Rafe’s eyes widened at that possibility. Was there a chance of

trying it? He didn’t know if it would work. He wouldn’t do anything
that could potentially hurt their much smaller lover.

Even if it wasn’t possible, the erotic image Caleb’s question

conjured obviously worked its magic on Mink. The man came with a
muffled scream as he bit into a bunched sheet. Hot, creamy cum
covered Caleb’s long fingers as his balls emptied a second time.

Their little lover collapsed in a boneless heap. A moan would

come from him every few seconds and his entire body would twitch
with aftershocks. Rafe and Caleb watched and listened for a moment,
shaking their heads and grinning at one another.

“Why don’t you take him in for a shower while I change the

sheets?” he suggested with a chuckle.

Caleb nodded and gathered Mink up in his strong arms. Muscles

bulged. Rafe admired the man from head to toe. The guy had a
fabulous body. It was big, sculptured, every muscle well-defined. He
had broad shoulders, a narrow waist, a rounded ass, and thighs that
were nothing short of a wet dream.

202

Lynn Stark

Rafe laughed at Mink as he draped himself in their lover’s

powerful arms like a fallen damsel. “You need a spanking.”

One eye popped open. “As long as it’s as good as the last one was,

you can spank me as often as you like.” The eye closed and he turned
his face into Caleb’s impressive pec.

As they passed he heard Caleb moan and guessed Mink had licked

a nipple. Rafe shook his head and began changing the sheets. Once he
was finished, he went into the bathroom where the shower seemed to
be taking a little too long. Since the shower was more than large
enough to accommodate the three of them, Rafe opened the door and
stepped in. He wasn’t surprised to see Mink on his knees and trying to
suck Caleb’s cock down his throat, one small hand wrapped around
the monster while the other caressed a suitably-sized sac.

It seemed as natural as anything in the world when Caleb reached

for him. Rafe went willingly as strong arms held him close and wet
lips captured his in a hot, passionate kiss, their mouths melding
together. He moaned into the other man’s mouth as their tongues
dueled, stroking and tangling until they parted only in order to
breathe. Caleb, however, did not let him go. With strong fingers now
linked behind his neck, he held Rafe close as he began to nibble, kiss,
and bite him along the cheekbones and jawline. Rafe shuddered
powerfully as strong teeth left a stinging path along his neck to his
shoulder. Caleb returned to his mouth and kissed him almost harshly
one more time before he turned Rafe away from him.

Realizing what was about to take place, his heart began pounding

in his chest. Mink scrambled around on the floor so he was now in
front of Rafe. With a wicked grin, their man sucked his cock down his
throat even as strong hands grasped his wrists, placing his own hands
on the opposite wall. His feet were pushed apart, the position both
vulnerable and provocative as his ass jutted out.

With his cock being given an incredible amount of loving, Rafe

almost felt faint as Caleb began biting him across the shoulders, then
in a straight line down his back. A moment later the mounds of his ass

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

203

were being parted and a tongue darted out to caress the puckered flesh
of his asshole. Rafe groaned and closed his eyes as his cock and ass
were teased by the two sexiest men he had ever known. Men who
were now his.

Breathing raggedly, Rafe didn’t have to wait long to discover

whether Caleb meant to go to the next step. When a finger breached
his asshole he caught his breath and closed his eyes as stars exploded
in his head. Fire swirled around in the pit of his stomach as the very
act of being claimed by Caleb truly became a reality.

It didn’t take long for slick fingers to prepare his body to accept

the other man’s sizeable cock. Rafe forced himself to relax, which
was difficult since Mink was still sliding his mouth up and down the
length of his cock. A thumb was pressed firmly to the base of his
cock, hindering his ability to come. He wanted to. He ached to. But he
also didn’t want to do so until Caleb was coming in his ass, filling
him with hot cum. It had been so long. A powerful shudder of passion
swept over him. There was also a dash of lust and whole lot of love.
He wanted this. He needed this. It would help seal the bond they were
forming between them.

“Ready, babe?” Caleb asked in a husky voice close to his ear.
Rafe moaned, his head tilting to the side as Caleb began biting

him again. The head of the man’s cock was pushed against the
stretched ring of muscles. The wide, mushroom-shaped head made it
beyond after a tense moment. He took deep breaths, forcing himself to
relax. It had been so long since he’d bottomed for anyone. While he
wanted it almost as much as he wanted his next breath, it was like
being a virgin all over again. It was hot, exciting, and made him more
than a little nervous.

He forgot all about his fears when the monster cock slid into him,

pegging his prostate on the first stroke. Fire shot along his veins in
short bursts as he was stretched and filled. Mink released the hold
he’d had on Rafe’s cock. His body bucked as the man at his feet took

204

Lynn Stark

his cock to the back of his throat, the muscles working the head as he
swallowed. A low, tortured moan escaped his throat.

Between the cock being thrust in and out of his ass, and Mink

trying to suck his eyeballs out through his cock, Rafe was being
tightly wound into a state of sexual bliss. The tips of his fingers curled
against the tan stone tile covering the wall. Just when he didn’t
believe it could get any better, Caleb bit him again. Never in his
wildest dreams would he have guessed that he would enjoy it so
much. The area between his shoulder blades, however, seemed to be
his erogenous zone and Caleb exploited his growing knowledge.

His orgasm was cataclysmic. Mink sucked hard on his cock as his

body bucked and jerked. His asshole clamped down on the long, thick
cock working in and out of it. Caleb shouted a moment later,
tightening his grip on Rafe’s hips as he pumped strong jets of semen
deep inside his dark channel. A strong arm slipped around him and
across his chest, supporting him as his legs threatened to give way.
Caleb’s cock softened and slipped free of his body.

“You good, babe?”
Rafe laughed shakily. “Yeah. Never better.”
“That was so fucking hot! Can we do it again?”
Mink bounced around in front of him. Caleb grabbed him and

pulled him close to their bodies. “Sure. Next time I’ll fuck you into
the wall.”

“How about now?”
Rafe loved the guy’s enthusiasm. “I’m afraid we’ve used the last

of the hot water. We’ll have to do something about that, if we’re
planning on doing this very often.”

Mink yelped as the water suddenly went completely cold and

struck him. He pushed them ruthlessly out of the way as he shoved
the door back and jumped out. Rafe laughed and turned off the water.
Before he could follow Mink out, Caleb stopped him and pulled him
close, their bodies touching from chest to thigh.

“I love you.”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

205

“I love you, too.”
“You won’t regret what we just did, will you?”
Rafe could see that Caleb needed reassurance. He’d come into the

relationship as their third and, not having been in Silver very long,
hadn’t gotten to observe the very real bonds created by people brave
enough to love more than one person. He knew he was doubly
blessed. Not only had he found Mink, he’d found Caleb.

“Never.” And he meant it.

206

Lynn Stark

Chapter Sixteen

Mink danced around the kitchen as he began taking out all the

ingredients needed for making breakfast for his men, his future
mother-in-law, and the two children he prayed they could adopt.

He added humming to his movements, the radio playing softly on

a shelf near the fridge. He was about to crack eggs in a bowl when he
felt his phone vibrate in his pocket. He wiped his hands and took it
out.

His heart tripped wildly with fear as he saw that the number was

blocked. Biting his lip, he pushed the green square to answer it.

“Hello?”
“Your daddy didn’t pay. Now you will.” The voice was muffled,

as if something was covering the mouthpiece of the phone. It sounded
like the guy was trying to talk through mud.

Terror shot through him. He had known about the blackmail

demand but hadn’t seriously considered it an option. Why would
anyone give money to nut jobs? Obviously his father had more sense
than to do something like that. Yay, Dad! he thought, smirking,
suddenly feeling strangely calm.

“Listen, you jerk! They’re going to catch you, then I’m going to

have fun ripping your balls off and feeding them to you.”

There was a moment of silence where Mink envisioned the creep

with his mouth hanging open in shock. Good. He might be small, but
he was no wimp. And after Piper had nearly died at the hands of an
obsessed maniac, he wasn’t about to lie down and take this crap from
anyone. She had risked her own life to put a stop to Howell’s getaway
attempt. Now he had to stand up for himself. And now was the time

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

207

he was putting a stop to letting someone believe he was a victim in all
this.

“What’s wrong, buddy? Cat got your tongue?”
“You’re going to pay for that, you little fucking freak!”
In that moment, Mink knew the identity of the caller as a memory

clicked into place. Instead of giving away his knowledge, he taunted,
“We’ll see, won’t we? If you think you’re smart enough to do it, come
get me.”

Hanging up, he turned off the stove and went running for the

stairs. He ran along the gallery to the door near the end, his heart
seeming to pound a thousand times faster than his feet.

“Rafe! Caleb! I know who it is!” he cried, vaulting over the end of

the bed and onto the mattress. Both men shot into sitting positions
from where they had been sleeping close to one another. “I got a
phone call!” he explained, waving his phone in front of them. “I
talked to the blackmailer! I know who it is!”

“Who is it, baby?”
“Greg, the asshole I used to work for! Can you believe it? I knew

he was stupid, but I never thought he was this stupid.”

“How do you know it was him?” Caleb asked, throwing back the

sheet and sliding out of bed. Mink blinked and stared at the tall,
muscular beast. He growled low in his throat, feeling his asshole
clench with remembered pleasure. As his cock filled out and his
mouth watered, a hand was waved in front of his face. “How do you
know, baby?”

Blinking, Mink shook his head to clear it. He swallowed hard.

“He called me a ‘little fucking freak ’ like he did when I quit the other
day.”

“Then we better call Grayson and let him know,” Rafe said, a note

of anger in his voice. He got out of bed and went to his dresser for
clean clothes. Mink thought it was a shame both men couldn’t just
walk around naked all day. “Cutie, if you don’t stop staring at me like
that, you are going to be in some serious trouble.”

208

Lynn Stark

When Mink looked up from the man’s hardening cock to his

handsome face, he saw that the fury had been replaced by tender love.
His heart melted and he sighed. In that moment he had no problems.
Caleb’s strong arms wrapped around him from behind as Rafe moved
toward him. The two men made a sandwich of him, causing him to
giggle with happiness.

Nope, Mink thought, it couldn’t get much better than this.
Yeah, it could. An hour later he was watching Greg being dragged

into the sheriff’s office by Grayson and the deputy, Tim Macon. What
shocked him was to see Jerry also being brought in by Cherry Preston
and another deputy. Obviously he and Jerry had been more than jerk
boss and creepy coworker. Jerry was putting on quite the show by
screaming and drawing all sorts of attention. When the man turned his
head in his direction, he gave Mink a murderous look. Yep, he would
be dead if looks could really kill. But they couldn’t so he gave Jerry a
smug smirk in return, which seemed to set the man off again.

Rafe pulled him close and kissed the top of his head. “It’s all over,

baby. No more hiding out. No more bodyguards. No more
camouflaged men lurking in the trees.”

That gave him an idea. He turned an innocent gaze on Caleb.

“Maybe Caleb would like to paint himself up and see if we can find
him.” He wiggled his eyebrows. “What about it, hot stuff?”

Caleb laughed and bent to give him a tender kiss. “Anything for

you, baby.”

“You certainly have a lot of fantasies,” Rafe observed with a

chuckle. “It shouldn’t get boring anytime soon.”

Mink giggled. “Not if I have anything to say about it. Why don’t

we go in so I get my statement over with? Then we can go find Jenna
and the kids.”

“I believe I saw them heading toward the toy store. I would be

surprised if there isn’t a train set in our future.”

“What about that Mason guy?”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

209

“We’ll keep an eye on him, but he obviously wasn’t in on the

blackmail. Grayson can’t do anything about him unless he does
something wrong. And his past is as clean as a whistle.”

“I don’t like him being here,” Rafe said gravely. “But, as you said,

nothing can be done about him unless he does something illegal.”

They fell silent after that as they walked around the square and

toward the toy store. They held hands and stopped to talk to residents
of the town when they encountered them. All were happy for them
and congratulations were accepted. Mink could see how happy Rafe
was. Caleb looked happy, too, but there also seemed to be a great deal
of surprise on his handsome face and more than a little disbelief. He
wasn’t used to being so open, Mink guessed, and knew it would take
time before their man accepted it as a natural occurrence in Silver.

Mink was riding on a high for the remainder of the day. There had

indeed been a train set in their future. Rafe and Caleb were in the
process of setting it up, with Johnny’s help, in one of the spare
downstairs rooms.

He took a break from jumping out of Johnny’s way to stand

against the wall as the boy helped one man then the other as they set
up the tables the track and landscape would be assembled on. He was
quick to grab and hand over whatever tool or part the men needed.
Mink smiled as Johnny seemed to swell with happiness. His face
glowed with pleasure whenever Caleb or Rafe asked him to help
install one of the many parts involved in the construction.

Knowing they had done this for the children made Mink feel good

all the way to his toes. Knowing their great-aunt had been hauled off
in handcuffs in front of a group of her gambling buddies made him
want to shout from the rooftop. Grayson had slapped so many charges
against the hag that she was facing some serious jail time. It didn’t
surprise anyone to learn that she had been living off the insurance
money left for Luna and Johnny instead of her own. The bitch had
spent very little on the children. Before they had left town they went

210

Lynn Stark

to Elaina Sheffield’s office to sign the papers allowing them to have
temporary guardianship of Luna and Johnny.

Telling everyone he was going to make supper, Mink left the busy

trio to walk down the hallway to the kitchen. Jenna was already there
chopping onions. Luna was standing close, watching, while holding
the two glamour dolls she had chosen. She had gotten the one during
their first visit to the toy store. Today she had gotten a friend for the
other and a wardrobe and all the accessories the two dolls could
possibly want.

Mink knew they were spoiling them, but he felt no guilt over it. If

making Johnny and Luna smile was a crime, then he deserved to be
arrested. Luna gave him one of her shy smiles as he came in the
kitchen. He smiled back, feeling the love in his heart grow.

“What are you making?”
“I thought we could have spaghetti. It’s one food everyone seems

to love.”

“That sounds good to me. What can I do to help?”
A stop at the grocery store had filled the pantry to overflowing.

“Why don’t you slice the Italian bread? Then Luna can spread the
garlic butter on it before we put it in the oven.”

It was a happy time and Mink could easily see how it was

something they could build on if they were fortunate enough to adopt
the brother and sister. They knew that there would be a lot of red tape
to deal with before it could happen.

Mink and his men got to experience their first crisis as parents the

following morning. They were sitting at the kitchen table drinking
coffee. Breakfast had been over for about a half hour and no one was
in any rush to leave. Rafe wasn’t due at the clinic for another hour and
there hadn’t been any calls for him to visit one of the ranches or
farms. Caleb, now a man without a job, looked completely relaxed as
he sipped the strong coffee his mother had brewed. Mink had just
been sitting there making goo-goo eyes at his men, sighing often as he
relived the night before in his mind.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

211

All was peaceful until they heard Johnny pounding on his sister’s

bedroom door, demanding to get in. When she obviously refused he
began pounding louder.

Mink got up from the table, but Jenna stopped him with a hand on

his arm. “I’ll go. You just keep looking at my son like that. I like
knowing someone loves him so much.” Mink blushed as she bent and
kissed his cheek.

Getting back to making goo-goo eyes at both his men this time,

Mink really didn’t think his life could get any better than it was at that
moment, until he heard Rocky barking and turned his head to see
Mindy dragging Hannah along the kitchen floor, the dog following
closely. The kitten had grown quite a bit and the older cat wasn’t
finding it as easy to taunt Mink.

“Drop Hannah now, dammit!” Mink yelled, shooting off the chair.

The cat dropped Hannah and ran off. He swept his kitten up and held
her close, tickling her tummy as she patted his face with a small paw.
“That big old meanie cat isn’t going to hurt my little baby.” Rocky
stood close to the chair where he was now seated once more. Mink
scratched the dog’s head then looked across the table at Rafe, getting
back to what he had been doing before.

“Don’t I get a turn? I’m not feeling the love over here, baby,”

Caleb complained. Mink grinned and shifted so he could lean his
elbow on the table. Cupping his chin in his palm, he stared at Caleb
with love-filled eyes and sighed dreamily. The big hunk of blond
deliciousness grinned and nodded. “That’s better. Now, what are we
going to do today? Will you be going to work at the store?”

Mink shook his head. “I have to call, but I doubt I’ll go in today. I

want to stay here with Johnny and Luna today to help them settle in.”

“That’s a good idea. They’ve had enough big changes. Let them

get used to the idea of you going to work. Maybe you can ask Teddy
and Wesley if you can start next Monday.”

Rafe’s suggestion was a good one and he doubted the brothers

would tell him he couldn’t start in a few days. After all, they hadn’t

212

Lynn Stark

expected him to come back just yet as it was with everything up in the
air as it had been with the threat against him.

“I’ll do that.” He grimaced. “I suppose you have to go to work

now.”

“Yeah, I should get going.”
They all rose from the table. Mink put Hannah down on the floor

then watched as she ran into the living room and leapt on Mindy,
wrapping her little body around the larger cat’s head before leaping
free and running off. Mink giggled and cheered.

“I told you Hannah could take care of herself,” Rafe reminded

him as he walked to the back door. Mink jumped up and ran after
him. Beautiful blue-green eyes looked down at him with so much love
his breath caught in his throat. “Are you going to miss me today?”

Mink rose up so he could whisper in his man’s ear. “Hell, yeah.

Who’s going to give me a blow job today?”

“Uh, Caleb?”
Caleb came up behind him and placed his big hands on his

shoulders. “Your whispering technique needs work, baby. And I’ll be
busy today, too. I plan on looking around the place, see what needs to
be done. I know we haven’t talked about what your plans were for
your ranch, but I see a lot of potential here.”

“I didn’t really have plans. I loved the house and the view of the

mountains. You can do anything to our place that doesn’t ruin the
view. Oh, and you have to make plans for the pool to be located on
the south side of the house.”

“Why’s that?”
“Douglas Barrows is building a house not far from here. He has a

clear view of the house. I told him we’d have to build our pool on the
other side so he didn’t get an unexpected show.” Rafe bent to kiss
Mink as he felt his face burning with the heat of embarrassment. “I
love when you turn pink. Now, I have to get going.”

Concern filled him. “Are you sure you should go? It’s only been a

week since you were shot.”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

213

“I’m not planning on doing anything too strenuous. I got a text

from Josie. Our friend Riley Maxwell is arriving today to look the
place over. I’d like to be there.”

“And he’ll help with all the large animal calls?”
“That’s the plan. Riley prefers working with them. He says dogs

and cats make him nervous.”

Mink giggled. “And he hasn’t even met Mrs. Kramer and her

horrid dogs yet.”

“Every vet has met that type of owner and their pets. There’s no

avoiding them.”

As Rafe moved toward the door again, small feet pounding on the

stairs announced Johnny and Luna’s arrival in the kitchen. “Are you
going to work now?” Johnny asked, skidding to a stop in front of him.

“I am. Maybe the two of you can go to the clinic with me one day

before school starts.”

Johnny bounced around. “That would be so cool!”
“I’d like that,” Luna said, smiling up at Rafe. “I like animals.

Especially horses.”

“Horses don’t go to the clinic!” Johnny scoffed.
“Now, Johnny, that’s not true. We have a large room and special

equipment so we can perform operations on large animals. I’ll show it
to you. Now, I really have to get going. I’ll see you later, okay?
Maybe you can help Mink keep Mindy from picking on Hannah too
much today.”

Small heads nodded. “We can do that,” Johnny assured him. “Can

I give you a hug?”

The moment he heard the words Mink felt the tears sting his eyes.

He saw the surprise on Rafe’s handsome face turn to pleasure. He
smiled and bent down to hug Johnny, then Luna when her brother
stepped back.

“See you guys later. Have fun. We’ll work on the train setup when

I get home.”

214

Lynn Stark

Mink and Caleb left the kids with Jenna as they followed their

man outside. He suspected the children would be kept away from
doors and windows as they said their own goodbyes. Rafe pulled him
close and kissed him soundly. Their mouths mashed together as
passion flared. His cock filled and pressed against the front of his
jeans as the kiss went on, Rafe’s tongue doing wicked things to his
mouth.

Stumbling back when strong arms released him, Mink collapsed

weakly against Caleb. The support only lasted for a moment as Caleb
reached for Rafe. He watched as the two big men kissed. It was one of
the hottest kisses he had ever seen. There was a lot of moaning and
hard cocks were being mashed together. Mink knew if they didn’t
stop he was going to come in his pants, and wouldn’t that just be too
embarrassing.

He and Caleb watched their man leave for work. While he tried

not to be a worrier, he knew he wouldn’t be completely at ease until
this man Mason’s reason for being in Silver was discovered.

Once Rafe was gone, Caleb and Johnny disappeared in the

“Railroad Room” as a sign on the door would soon proclaim. Mink
could hear Johnny’s happy chatter and Caleb’s deep-voiced
responses. Jenna and Luna appeared in the living room where he was
playing with Hannah to tell him that they were making a trip into
town. The girl’s inability to meet his gaze and her fierce blushing told
him something was up and he wondered what it could be. Then he
began putting the pieces together and came up with an answer he was
so relieved he didn’t have to deal with. Thank goodness Jenna was
there, he thought as he waved at them as they drove away in Caleb’s
car.

Left on his own, Mink knew he had to make a trip out to the barn

to feed the rabbits. He could probably let Stormy out to play, too.
Rocket and his siblings weren’t as trustworthy so they would have to
wait until he built a pen for them.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

215

Grabbing several carrots and a bag of lettuce from the fridge he

called to Rocky and headed outside. Once he was away from the
house, he looked to his right and knew exactly why Rafe had chosen
this place to live. The view of the mountains in the distance, across
the flat valley, was incredible and he knew he would never tire of
looking at it.

Rocky found a scent and chased it around the yard, moving

toward the trees. Mink laughed and headed for the barn, eager to see
Stormy and her babies. Now that all the craziness had settled down he
would have to call the people wanting a bunny and then find homes
for the rest. He would be sad to see them go but it’s the way it had to
be.

Mink had the door to Stormy’s cage open and was feeding her a

carrot when a cold female voice interrupted his pleasure. “It’s about
fucking time. I never thought you’d come out.”

Straightening slowly, because a voice that sounded like that didn’t

promise anything good if he moved too quickly, Mink turned. Yeah,
he had seen one or two movies. He also had a shred of common sense
occasionally.

His heart leapt into his throat as he saw the gun in the woman’s

hand. He didn’t know guns, but he figured it didn’t matter. There was
a woman, a stranger, obviously willing to use it, and it was pointing
directly at his chest. Hoping he didn’t pass out Mink lifted his
terrified gaze from the gun to her face.

“Do I know you?”
A delicately arched brow lifted. The woman was very attractive.

Not beautiful, but she had a sleekness which came from pampering
herself. The whole look bespoke wealth and sophistication. It wasn’t
really an unusual look for women in Silver. Not only were there many
wealthy women residing there, wealthy tourists came from around the
world to enjoy what the area had to offer.

“We’ve never met. Now, come along. I have a job to finish.”

216

Lynn Stark

Mink frowned, trying to delay. Maybe Caleb would see her. She

was very close to the door. “What do you want with me?”

He hoped Rocky didn’t finish his bunny hunt. He didn’t want the

dog to get hurt.

“I want money and I’m going to get it. If Dennis hadn’t become

so fucking obsessed with your sister, I wouldn’t be here right now.
But he had to blow the whole plan. Then those fucking idiots trying to
blackmail Barrows nearly ruined it for me. I can’t tell you how
relieved I was when they caught them. My partner’s waiting. You
don’t want to piss him off.” The barrel of the gun twitched. “Come
on, let’s go.”

Mink’s mind spun as he began putting the pieces together. He

stared at the woman. “You’re the one on the inside who was giving
Howell information, the one they’re searching for.”

The eyebrows went up in surprise. Then her red lips took on a

rather unattractive smirk. “I guess they didn’t figure it out in time.
Now move! I won’t tell you again.”

No one had to tell him that if he went anywhere with this woman

he would probably end up dead. “I’m not going anywhere with you.
You might as well shoot me now.”

He didn’t know where the bravado was coming from, because he

was absolutely terrified, but he wasn’t willing to allow her to take him
away from his men. There had to be something he could do. He
wouldn’t be able to stall much longer. The woman’s color was rising
as her agitation increased. Her eyes were as hard as diamonds and
there was a determined thrust to her chin.

“You are not going to fuck this up for me. If you don’t move, I’ll

call my partner and have him kill that darling little girl who just left
here. He’s in town waiting. He’s not afraid to do the job. Unlike
Dennis, Ron Mason is a very focused man.”

When there was a deafening report Mink didn’t think he even

flinched. He was so focused on the woman that it took a second for
him to realize it had been a gunshot. He patted his chest and looked

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

217

down even as the woman crumpled and collapsed face down in the
dirt covering the barn floor.

“Well, that was rather anticlimactic,” he muttered, wondering why

movies made even a violent death appear dramatic and rather
exciting. She had dropped like a stone and didn’t even twitch.

“Melvin!” It was Caleb, and Mink stepped around the woman’s

body and hurried out.

Strong arms caught him up, hugging him close. Mink wrapped his

arms and legs around the man. He had no intention of ever letting his
lover go. Their hearts pounded together. “I’m so glad you shot her. I
thought she was going to kill me.”

“I didn’t shoot her, baby.” A shaking hand stroked his hair, down

his neck, then along his back. Warm lips kissed his ear, his cheek,
moving around until they were on his lips. “It seems the elusive Mr.
Mason is an FBI agent.”

Rocky was growling. Mink looked over Caleb’s shoulder to see

the dog standing between them and a stranger. “She told me that he’s
her partner. Are you sure he’s an agent?”

“I saw his ID, baby. He’s the real deal.” Warm, firm lips grazed

his cheek as Caleb began ghosting sweet little kisses over his face.
“Otherwise he’d be dead right now.”

Mink shivered, his cock getting hard and pressing against Caleb’s

abs. He didn’t know if he should be able to get so excited by his man
with a dead body just a few feet behind him. His arms tightened
around his neck. “I love you,” he whispered, closing his eyes as he
fought to keep from coming. “I wasn’t going to let her take me
anywhere. I thought I was going to die.”

The agent moved past them. Mink guessed that he was disarming

the body and checking for vital signs. He didn’t know why. She’d
looked pretty dead to him.

“But you didn’t die. I called Rafe. He should be here any moment.

And I love you, too.”

218

Lynn Stark

Their lips finally met, Caleb kissing him slowly and deeply,

letting him feel exactly how the other man felt about him. A feeling of
bliss filled him, taking away the last remnants of fear.

“Where’s Johnny?” he asked when Caleb lifted his head.
“He’s in the house. I told him to take Hannah upstairs to keep her

safe. My mom will keep Luna away until this is all dealt with.”

“Then we better get in. He’s probably terrified.”
When they got in the house, just as Grayson was arriving, they

discovered Johnny was more curiously excited than afraid. He kept
trying to peek out the window, ducking back down when Caleb would
catch him. His sheepish expression was so adorable Mink was forced
to hug the kid. They heard more vehicles coming in and he guessed it
was the deputies.

“I’m glad you’re okay,” Johnny told him solemnly. “Is the bad

person dead?”

“Yes, she is. She won’t be hurting anyone again. Now, what do

you want for snack?”

“Can I have a peanut butter and jelly sandwich?”
“Sure you can. What kind of jelly do you want?”
The shooting was probably one more thing a therapist would have

to discuss with Johnny, but Mink thought the boy was handling it all
very well. They would watch him, of course. And he would call
Elaina to learn who she believed would be a good fit for the children
to speak with about their ordeal, including dealing with their parents’
death.

When the door burst open and Rafe came in, Mink could see the

fear on his face. Yes, the man had known he was okay, but it didn’t
stop him from meeting him halfway across the kitchen and scooping
him up. It felt good to have the strong arms holding him close. He
could feel Rafe’s heart pounding against his chest.

“It’s okay, hot stuff. I didn’t even get a scratch.”
A deep, shuddering breath was taken against his neck. Mink felt

moisture and knew tears were the cause. “I don’t know what I would

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

219

do if I lost either of you. When Caleb called to tell me what happened,
I swear I saw my life pass before my eyes. I saw it without you and it
felt so empty. Both Caleb and I need you. You’re the sweet, sticky
filling in our lives. I love you so much.”

“Mink’s a cookie?”
Johnny’s innocently confused question broke the tension they

were feeling. Mink giggled while Rafe laughed and kissed him
quickly on the mouth before setting him down on his feet. He might
have put him down, but he snagged Mink’s hand and held on tightly.

“Something like that. Mink’s so sweet and we love him so much.”
Johnny nodded. “You have to love him forever, you know.

There’s no taking it back.”

Caleb moved close them, his hands resting on Mink’s and Rafe’s

shoulders. “We don’t want to take it back. We’ll be getting married
soon. It’ll be for forever.”

Grinning and nodding, Johnny picked up his sandwich and bit into

it. Mink wondered at his resilience and prayed that it wasn’t hiding
deep scars. There were those they knew about, but a therapist would
be able to help with those they didn’t. Still, he liked seeing the smile
on the boy’s face. It gave him hope.

Mink wasn’t surprised when Piper and his brothers-in-law showed

up. The sheriff rolled his eyes as everyone filed into the room as he
was trying to get Mink’s statement about what had happened. Mason
was standing off to the side, looking very scary, watching everything
with ice-blue eyes. Now if that guy had come after him, he had the
feeling the outcome might have been different. He shivered at the
thought even as he was hugged by his sister and tried to finish
describing the event in the barn. Jenna arrived with Luna and came in
for Johnny. He took his plate and glass of milk with him, leaving the
adults alone to discuss the events leading up to his being held at
gunpoint in the barn.

“Are you okay?” Piper asked, pulling a chair close to his and

sitting down. Her arm was around him and he had an idea he wasn’t

220

Lynn Stark

going to be getting away anytime soon. “I thought this was all over
with. Who would have thought that my mother’s secretary was
capable of such a horrid thing? Mom’s very upset. She’s blaming
herself, of course, which is just silly. I tried to tell her that Stella was
a very good actress and she had a lot of people fooled.”

“So she was the girlfriend to that guy who kidnapped you?”
As Piper nodded Mason finally spoke. “They were a team for a

long time. Most of their crimes were fairly basic, nothing too big.
Embezzlement, Ponzi schemes, that sort of thing. Somehow they
always managed to get away with it. Their covers were very good and
they moved around the country. When we finally figured out who
they were, we kept an eye on them. Our evidence against them was
rather light. We needed more.” Mason paused to rub a hand over his
face in a gesture of pure weariness. He sighed. “I got a job as security
with Barrows and made an attempt to get cozy with Howell to see if I
could discover what they were up to. I didn’t learn a damn thing from
him. Whatever they were planning, they were keeping it to
themselves. I was shocked when Stella called me, asking if I wanted
to make some easy money. She talked, I listened. She figured since
I’d gotten fired about the time Howell did, I would be eager to help
her out, that I was one of them.”

“She wanted you to help kidnap me?”
Mason nodded. “Stella was fixated on making the big score. Why

she didn’t stick to something she knew, I have no idea. They could
have embezzled from your mother’s charities and none would have
been the wiser until it was too late. They were that good. It was what
they planned, wanting to get enough to retire. She was also furious
that Howell had screwed up by kidnapping your sister. He was
planning on taking Piper as far as he could get her, start a new life.
Not very realistic, but he somehow convinced himself that she loved
him as much as he loved her. Stella wasn’t much better. Somehow she
thought she could trust me.”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

221

“They’re both dead now and no longer a threat,” Rafe said with

some satisfaction in his deep voice. “But why was Mink targeted and
not Piper, the original target?”

“Stella believed there would still be a lot of security around Piper

and she was growing impatient.”

“Does anyone know who shot Rafe?”
“She did.”
Mink scowled. Thinking about how close his man had come to

dying made him sick inside, just as it had when Piper could have died
in the car accident with Howell.

“Why? What was the reason?”
Mason shrugged. “She told me she did it. She never said why. It

was rather counterproductive. It might have simply been frustration
after the blackmail demand was made by your former boss and
coworker.”

“Has anyone figured out who was in my house?” Piper asked.
Grayson answered this question. “Steve Harner, one of the

bodyguards. We got the DNA results back just before we got the call
about the shooting out here.”

“Another bodyguard?” she asked in a voice that was tight with

anger. “He’s the one who kicked Sparkle that night at the hotel. I just
figured it was because she was being so aggressive, something she
had never been before.”

“She might have had a good reason to be aggressive,” Grayson

said with a grim smile. “She probably tried to protect the house, too.
She knew who broke in.”

“Has he given a reason?”
The sheriff shook his head. “Not yet. But is there really a reason

you want to hear?” She shook her head. “It’s only speculation, mind
you, but I suspect Stella managed to convince Steve to do a little
spying for her.”

“Great,” Piper muttered, grimacing. “Now my mother will blame

herself for that, too.” She hugged Mink and kissed his temple. Warm

222

Lynn Stark

fuzzy feelings floated through him. He really did love his sister. “I
better get going. Take care, big brother. Bring the kids over to play
with Sparkle.”

“We will.” He smiled and rose from the chair.
Jace and Merck slapped him on the shoulder as they trailed after

their woman. “See ya around, Melvin.”

Mink rubbed his shoulder, scowling at the bigger men. “Don’t call

me that. I have back up now and I know how to use it.”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

223

Chapter Seventeen

Caleb smiled as he watched everyone playing football in the yard

behind the house. Even his brother-in-law Henry and Donald, Rafe’s
father, were managing to hold their own. Two months had passed
since the incident in the barn. It had taken days for him to calm down
enough to let either Rafe or Mink out of his sight. The nights had been
nearly as bad, nightmares and sleeplessness tormenting him. They had
recognized what was happening to him, holding him close and
reassuring him endlessly and with great patience and love.

Making love to his men whenever the opportunity arose became

almost an obsession with Caleb. Neither of them protested, but loved
him back, again doing what was necessary to prove to him that they
were alive, they were safe, and they loved him as much as he loved
them. It left everyone well-loved, but exhausted.

Now he chuckled and leaned back in the grass as Piper scooped

up Sparkle as the small pig tried to steal the football again. Luna and
Johnny took charge of her, shaking a box of treats to get her attention
away from the ball. She then chased the two kids around until they
fell into a heap on the lawn, laughing hysterically as Sparkle searched
their persons for the treats.

The children were adjusting very well to their new home. The

judge had pushed through their adoption petition and it looked like he,
Rafe, and Mink would soon become their fathers permanently. Their
great-aunt was currently in jail and would serve a six-month sentence.
She also had to return all the insurance money she’d spent. She was to
have no contact with the children unless they requested it and then it
would be completely supervised.

224

Lynn Stark

Caleb winced as Piper body slammed her brother to the ground

and snatched away the ball. He shook his head as their little drama
queen lay sprawled on his back until Rafe came over to scoop him up
off the grass. Their lover carried him over to Caleb.

“Just drop him here next to me. I’ll check him over for injuries. I

hope he didn’t hurt his hair again.”

Mink spluttered his outrage as Rafe dumped him unceremoniously

on the ground, and then laughed with them as his good nature won
out. “You guys are never going to let me forget, are you?”

“Nope,” he and Rafe said in unison.
“It’s one of our favorite memories. Just like that fight club DVD

we’ve hidden in a secure, undisclosed location.”

“I’ll find it one day, then the two of you will pay!

Muwahahahaha!” Mink threatened, rubbing his hands together in
anticipation.

Laughing, Rafe bent to kiss their man before loping back off

toward the football game as the others yelled for him. Mink scooted
closer and tucked himself into Caleb’s side. Yeah, it was moments
like this he loved the most. The lovemaking was always fabulous, but
these intimate little moments were the blocks they were building the
foundation of their relationship upon.

Walking into the kitchen one morning a few days later, Caleb

found Mink glaring out the kitchen window, with its panoramic view
of a wide meadow and trees now blazing with their fall colors. As he
stood beside him and looked out, he slid an arm around Mink and
pulled him close.

“Not ’til later,” Mink told him with a laugh, elbowing him in the

side. “I’m still walking funny.”

Chuckling, Caleb dropped a kiss on his head. “Don’t worry, baby.

I think I’ve gotten it worked out of my system. What are you staring
so hard at?”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

225

“My father. I can’t see him, but I know he’s up there looking

down here right now and plotting all sorts of things. Do you know
he’s having a hundred white pigeons released at our wedding?”

Piper might have escaped the “grand affair” as far as a wedding

went, but Mink had not. Caleb felt for the guy. Douglas and Camilla
Barrows had seen their opportunity and grabbed it with both hands.
How did they know the three men had little interest in planning
anything more than a walk down the aisle and the exchanging of
vows? That’s all it took. That’s all they wanted. But Mink hadn’t been
able to tell his father that they couldn’t do it. He’d explained to Caleb
and Rafe that he hadn’t the heart to do it. He was proud of his man.

“And your mother,” Mink complained, sniffing. “I think she’s

their mole. She’s been acting very suspiciously these past few days.
I’ll be glad when this is finally over.”

“It’s just another week and it will be over. How bad can it be?”
“Did I mention we’ll be honeymooning on some island he owns

near Hawaii? Two weeks of having our every whim catered to,
sunshine, white sand beaches, palm trees.”

“Yeah, it’s a real hardship. I don’t know what we’ll do to keep

ourselves from suffering. And you forgot to mention the private jet
taking us there. It sucks to be you to have one of the world’s
wealthiest men as your father.”

“I guess all that sand won’t be too bad. And the private jet.”
“And being waited on.”
“And the personal chef.”
“And listening to the surf at night while we’re making love.”
“And the gorgeous sunsets.”
“And the equally gorgeous sunrises.”
“I guess it won’t be so bad,” Mink said with a grin, looking up at

him with happiness shining from his silver eyes. He had let his black
hair grow until it was now a wild mass of curls around his face. With
the little goatee it made him look like a fallen angel and sexy as hell.
Caleb felt his cock stirring, even as Mink added, “I’m not taking the

226

Lynn Stark

bottom on the beach. I don’t want to know what places sand can get
to.”

A laugh escaped Caleb as he pulled his lover away from the

window and toward the stairs. “Why don’t we go upstairs and practice
different positions you can use to keep your delicate parts sand-free?”

But Mink wasn’t about to be tricked. He danced away from Caleb,

giggling happily as he wagged his finger at him. “Uh-uh. None of
that, mister. You just want in my pants again.”

“What’s wrong with that? I want to show my sweet baby some

love.”

“No. No. Save it for tonight. I reserved a room on level three for

us.”

Caleb’s cock about ripped through his jeans at that announcement.

He stared at Mink. Colt Redford had approved his membership to the
Silver Edge. They had gone there twice. Once they had spent the
evening watching the dancers on level one. The second time they had
gone up to level five. Mink had talked Rafe and him into fucking him
in the swing. Well, it hadn’t actually taken much to convince them
and even less time to get the man to scream his head off as he
came…twice. After that they had gone to level three to investigate
these rooms Mink was so obsessed with. What they had found had
been erotic to the extreme.

Though Mink had closed his eyes and refused to look when they

peered into a room with two men and a woman fucking their brains
out, Caleb and Rafe had enjoyed the show. Caleb had been with
enough women as he hid in plain sight, while in the military, that he
could easily imagine the pleasure the men were experiencing. He just
preferred men. Rafe had confessed later he’d been drooling over the
two men. Neither Caleb nor Mink held it against him. The next room
had given all three of them what they wanted as they discovered a
slender man being folded nearly in two by a huge man slamming his
cock in and out of his asshole.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

227

After that night, Mink talked endlessly about what he wanted.

Caleb just didn’t know if they could fulfill his fantasy. He didn’t want
to hurt his lover and knew Rafe felt the same. But Mink was adamant
that they both take him at the same time. He had to admit the idea of it
was hot, but fantasies often were far better than some realities.

“What time are we supposed to be there?”
“Nine o’clock. I’ve reserved the best room! You’ll even be able to

tie me up, if you want to.”

Shaking his head, Caleb bent to kiss his sweet little Mink on the

mouth. “You certainly are a man full of kinks.”

“Maybe.” Slender shoulders shrugged. Then he was grinning.

“But I’m never boring.”

“I’ll agree with that. I suppose my mom is watching the kids?”
“Yes. She’s taking them to a movie and then for pizza.”
“Sure is a good thing she moved in here,” Caleb teased, knowing

Mink loved his mother a lot. “Mindy sure loves being here, too.”

“You have to learn to take the good with the bad,” Mink quipped,

breaking away to finally run up the stairs. He paused at the top to
throw a flirtatious glance back down to Caleb. He winked. “Come on
up, big boy. Have I got a surprise for you!”

No one had to tell him twice. Caleb took the now carpeted stairs

two at a time, chasing down the other man. He caught him just inside
their bedroom. Lifting him up Caleb tossed him into the center of it
and followed him down. He could make love to his men twenty-four
hours a day. It was difficult living in a house with two young children.
There were moments when he had come close to forgetting they were
there, which would have been thoroughly embarrassing for everyone
and would have involved a scolding from his mother and some kind
of awkward, generic explanation to the kids. Yeah, he now made a
point of knowing where they were at all times. It was just better that
way.

“What are you up to, my beautiful little devil?” he asked, staring

down into eyes filled with mischief.

228

Lynn Stark

“Devil? Me? Never!” Mink raised his arms and wrapped them

around Caleb’s neck. “I just wanted to spend a minute with one of my
men. What’s wrong with that?”

Caleb smiled and inhaled deeply as the most incredible feelings

wove their way through and around his heart and body. He had loved
Mink and Rafe since very nearly the moment he’d met them. But it
was always growing, expanding, and now he felt what was the
ultimate level. He knew he would feel this way about them forever.
They were a part of him and he hoped they would feel that way about
him. Forever.

Lowering his head he captured Mink’s mouth with his. Mink

opened eagerly to Caleb and his tongue darted in to taste the
sweetness. He sipped and nibbled, their tongues dueling until they
parted to take a breath.

“There’s not a single thing wrong with that, baby. It’s perfect. I

love you.”

Mink’s smile was like warm sunshine. “I love you, too. Now

could you suck my dick?”

Caleb blinked, stared at the incorrigible man for a moment, and

then laughed with pure amusement. “Of course I could.” Then he
dropped a kiss on a small nose and pushed himself up and off the bed.
“But I won’t. We’ll save it for tonight.”

A cry of disbelief followed Caleb as he left the bedroom. He was

grinning as he sauntered easily back downstairs.

Life was good.

* * * *

Rafe wondered what the hell had made Mink so grouchy. When

he walked into the kitchen, just having arrived home from work, the
man gave him the evil eye and began muttering to himself.

“Just ignore him. He’s mad because I wouldn’t suck his dick

earlier,” Caleb said, smirking as he filled him in.

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

229

Feeling his eyebrows lift in surprise, he looked from one lover to

the other. They would soon be husbands, partners, permanently bound
together for life. Rafe doubted it would ever be boring, which was
obviously a good thing if they were planning on spending the next
fifty or sixty years together.

“Is there a reason you wouldn’t suck his dick?”
Caleb recounted what had happened, the sweet moments, the

laughter, the confessions of love. “Then he had to ruin it with a
perfectly crass request.”

“It wasn’t crass. It was reasonable. My dick was as hard as steel

and I thought maybe Caleb would oblige and suck it.”

“You could have worked up to that,” Rafe said, his lips twitching

with amusement. Mink huffed and pouted. “You called to tell me you
have a room reserved for us at the Silver Edge. I think you can wait
until we get there. Save your energy. You’re going to need it.”

Mink folded his arms across his chest as he leaned back in the

chair. “But I really, really wanted my dick sucked,” he whined. Then
he stopped and peered up at Rafe with interest. “Why do I need to
save my energy?”

Winking, Rafe headed toward the stairs. “I’m going up to take a

shower…by myself,” he added quickly when he heard the chair
scrape on the floor behind him. Hearing Mink squeal he turned and
saw that Caleb had an arm around his waist and was physically
restraining the smaller man. “You’re using up a lot of energy. After
I’m done, you can shower then rest for a while. I’ll be back up with a
little surprise for you. And Caleb will shower down here, to keep you
from being tempted into molesting him again.”

“You guys just know how to suck the life out of fun.”
After taking his shower and dressing for the evening, though they

wouldn’t be wearing their clothes long once they arrived at the club,
Rafe spent some time on the couch cuddling with a very affectionate
Caleb. He enjoyed these moments and they normally included Mink.
But he wanted the guy on the edge, wanting and craving their every

230

Lynn Stark

touch, their every sexual demand. Mink had been quite specific about
what he wanted when they visited the club. Not only did he want a
few of his sexual fantasies to come true, he wanted to put on a show
for those they knew would be watching.

“Are you going to put him out of his misery soon?” Caleb laughed

against his neck after a long, heated kiss. Warm breath caressed his
skin. “You know darn well he’s not sleeping.”

“He’s probably going out of his mind. He’ll also be at the

twitching stage.” Rafe kissed Caleb one last time. “I’ll be back down
in a few minutes and we’ll make something light to eat before we go.”

Rising from the couch he went to the closet and reached to the

back of the top shelf. He smiled as he held up the box to show Caleb.
The other man grinned and nodded.

“That should do the trick.”
Mink was on the bed, stretched out on his stomach. Rafe’s mouth

watered at the delectable sight. The man was as sexy as sin, long
slender limbs, lightly muscled, the firm rounded mounds of his ass.
Oh yeah, Mink was the sexiest man he’d ever seen. Caleb was a very
close second. Just the sight of either of them naked was enough to
give him the hard-on he now sported.

“Up on your knees,” he commanded sharply, getting into the

character Mink wanted.

The sight of the fully exposed butt plug caused his cock to jerk

against the front of his pants. Reaching out he played with it for a
moment before pulling it free and setting it aside. Mink whimpered
and moaned, his ass jerking and pushing back.

“Be still.” He gave one mound of the small ass a sharp slap,

something Mink enjoyed very much. Reaching into the nightstand’s
drawer, he took out the lube and applied it to the large butt plug in his
hand. It was the final one to prepare their man for his fantasy night at
the club. They had been working up to it and he hoped it was enough
for what they were planning on doing to him. “You’ll tell me if this is
too much. Promise.”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

231

Mink nodded vigorously. “I promise.”
“Good.” It took a little work, twisting, pressing, and teasing, but

Mink was soon pressing back eagerly as the large butt plug finally
slid into his willing asshole. “That is so fucking hot!”

Rafe rubbed his cock through his pants. Working the plug into his

lover’s ass had taken its toll. He was ready to blow, his balls pulled up
tight to his body. Another moment and he would have lost control
completely.

Mink, panting on the bed, his ass still up in the air, groaned and

trembled. “You don’t know how fucking unbelievable it feels. If
having both of your cocks in my ass feels this good, or better, I won’t
be able to take it.”

Laughing, knowing he had to get out of the room before he was

pulling the butt plug back out and shoving his cock into his lover’s
hot, dark channel, Rafe slapped him on the ass again and left the
room.

As he did so, he said, “Go take another shower and don’t you dare

touch your cock.”

* * * *

Mink walked into the gorgeous room with his heart pounding in

his chest. Colt had spared no expense decorating the rooms. This one
was black and white. The huge, heavy iron bed was painted black.
The spread covering it was white. The pillows, of which there were
several in different sizes and shapes, were covered by fabric in black
and white stripes and checks.

There was a low black couch perfect for lovemaking, as well as

two chairs. The only other furniture was a small, black lacquered
cabinet and he knew it would be stocked with everything he had
requested.

There were two windows and two doors. One of the things they

had to agree to was that anyone could open a window or a door and

232

Lynn Stark

watch. There would be others who would want more privacy and they
would watch from the cleverly disguised peepholes in the walls,
hidden within black and white photographs taken inside the original
brothel, probably in the nineteen forties and fifties.

Until Mink had met Rafe and Caleb and had begun exploring his

sexual desires, he hadn’t known he had so many kinks. Buying toys
and other devices was one thing. It had given him a thrill to choose
and buy them. Wanting to use each and every one of them was a
whole other thing. Discovering that he wanted to be watched while
his men fucked him had come as a surprise. Watching others having
sex was something he’d enjoyed for a long time, ever since he’d
turned twenty-one and Colt granted his membership. Living
vicariously had been better than nothing as he waited to meet the right
person, the one who would love him forever.

Strong hands came down gently on his shoulders. Then a mouth

was exploring his neck. “Are you ready, cutie?”

Mink smiled. Rafe always called him that. He loved it.
They slowly undressed themselves, facing one another, eyes

skimming over every inch of revealed skin. Mink quivered with
anticipation when his men were finally standing naked in front of
him. Their long, thick cocks jutted out, begging for his attention.

As he moved toward them, kneeling on the white carpet at their

feet, Mink heard the door open. He didn’t look to see who was
standing there. He didn’t care. The members of the club were very
discreet about what they saw. In all the time he had been coming to
the club he’d never seen anyone uncomfortable about having been
seen doing some pretty kinky things. No one gossiped. If there was
even a hint of gossip, or an indiscretion by a member, Colt would act
swiftly and harshly.

Heat swept over his skin. Mink was prepared to give everyone a

show. It was turning him on as much as it would turn on anyone
watching and he hoped every vantage point around the room was
filled with “spectators.”

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

233

All but drooling, Mink eyed Rafe’s cock. The spongy head was a

deep purple. The thick veins winding along its length were swollen
and he planned on licking along them. His gaze dropped to the heavy
sac between powerful thighs. How many wonderful moments had he
spent caressing and kissing it? Not nearly enough.

Rafe was stroking his cock. “Suck it. Take the whole thing down.”
Now he knew he could do this. Mink looked up at his man as he

leaned forward, his tongue darting around to lick away the droplets of
pre-cum oozing from the tiny slit. He teased the opening with the tip
of his tongue, smiling as he felt Rafe’s body beginning to jerk as if he
was being stung by electricity.

Forming his lips into a pucker fitted them to the tip of the man’s

cock, slowly expanding as he pushed forward, taking more of the
man’s solid flesh into his mouth. Inhaling, he closed his eyes,
enjoying the musky male scent.

With his excitement spiking he swirled his tongue around the

head, giving special attention to the ultra-sensitive plane beneath,
before sliding his mouth downward. Pleasured moans reached his
ears. Long fingers wound into his hair, holding him firmly as the head
of Rafe’s cock finally touched the back of his throat. He loved having
his hair gripped tightly, which was one of the reasons he had allowed
it to grow nearly to his shoulders.

Rafe held his head in place as he began fucking Mink’s mouth. He

heard a soft moan and knew it didn’t belong to either of his men.
They were definitely being watched. A powerful shudder of
excitement shook his body and he reached up to begin stroking Rafe’s
balls with one hand while he reached for Caleb’s blood-engorged
cock with the other. It had taken some time, but he had learned to
pleasure his two men in this way without missing a beat.

A loud shout accompanied Rafe’s orgasm. Hot cum shot into his

mouth as the man’s cock throbbed between his lips. Mink sucked
hard, wanting every drop. When Rafe released his hair and stepped
slightly away, he turned his head and caught Caleb’s cock in his

234

Lynn Stark

mouth. It wasn’t long before he was swallowing even more cum. It
was heady, delicious, his men’s flavors blending together on his
tongue for him to savor.

Caleb took charge of him next. He was led over to one of the

chairs and told to grip the back. Mink did so, his fingers wrapping
tightly around it. His balls tightened and his asshole clenched around
the butt plug.

“Stick your ass out here and spread your legs.” Mink did as he

was told as his skin began to pull tight. It wouldn’t be long before he
came and he forced himself to take deep breaths as he waited eagerly
for what his men had planned next for him. “You are not allowed to
come,” Caleb told him. “If you do, you’ll be punished by not being
allowed to play with us.”

Mink whimpered. That would just ruin his whole night! He took

more deep breaths, trying to relax, but it was fucking hard when all he
wanted to do was get off as many times as he could before this erotic
fantasy night was over.

Nodding, he waited expectantly as his men moved around behind

him. He sensed rather than heard their movements, with the exception
of the clicking of the cabinet door. He sucked in his breath sharply as
clamps were attached to his pebbled nipples. The pinch was
something he really enjoyed. He closed his eyes and savored it until
he felt the biting sting of a paddle on his right ass cheek. Nearly
jumping out of his skin, he breathed through the pain and forced
himself to remain still. A moment later the left ass cheek was given
the same treatment. He didn’t count. He didn’t need to. He would be
given five on each side. His cock jerked and slapped his stomach each
time his body jerked in instinctive reaction to the pain. His asshole
clenched around the butt plug. His balls were drawn up, ready to
unload.

Torn between centering all of his attention on how the pain was

morphing into something greater, something better as endorphins
began doing their magic, and forcing himself not to come, Mink was

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

235

nearly lost before the play had really begun. It took all his willpower
to remain calm enough through the last stinging blow of the paddle.

Panting, his fingers gripping the back of the chair until his

knuckles were white, Mink took deep breaths and smiled. One
milestone reached. He wasn’t given but a moment to enjoy his
triumph before Rafe was guiding him to the bed. He crawled up on it,
positioning himself on all fours in the center. Rafe kneeled in front of
him and he admired the hard shaft sprouting once again from the nest
of dark curls growing luxuriously around it.

A movement to his right caught Mink’s attention. Looking out the

corner of his eye he saw that one of the windows was now open. A
man and a woman, obviously a couple if their close embrace was
anything to go by, were looking on with interest. His cock jerked a
warning. Was the other window open as well? The bed was a stage
and positioned in such a manner that anyone watching would get an
excellent view of what was taking place on it.

Smiling to himself Mink wiggled his burning ass temptingly as

Caleb positioned himself behind him and began playing with the butt
plug. As he did so Mink took Rafe’s cock in his mouth and began to
suck it. Rafe held his head with both hands as he lost himself in the
pleasurable task of giving the man the best blow job in history, all but
forgetting about Caleb until the butt plug was pulled free.

What came next was a shock even to him. Though he had wanted

to try it for some time, they had always forgotten the large, realistic-
looking dildo. Now it was all but shoved to the hilt, catching Mink
unaware. His body stiffened for a moment, his mouth stilling on
Rafe’s cock, as Caleb began fucking him with the fake cock. His
moans were muffled by the flesh filling his mouth, but the pleasure he
was experiencing couldn’t be mistaken.

After long, tortuous minutes of the fake cock thrusting in and out

of his asshole, hitting his prostate on every thrust, he believed he was
about to lose his mind. The pleasure was so intense he didn’t know if
he could withstand anything more without coming.

236

Lynn Stark

Panting, fire racing along his veins with every pump of his heart,

Mink moaned around the cock in his mouth. A moment later both it
and the one in his ass were removed and he felt as if he had been
completely abandoned in the bed, though both his men were still upon
it. When Caleb’s strong arms wrapped firmly around Mink’s chest,
raising him to his knees, his breath caught in his throat at the pleasure
he felt being held against the man’s much larger body. A moment
later he watched as Rafe lay down in front of him, a long leg on either
side. Shock went through him as the man pulled his legs back and he
realized what the man was asking of him. Obviously both Rafe and
Caleb had planned everything out in great detail.

Mink had never considered topping before, had never expected it

with the two dominant males, although he had daydreamed about it a
time or two. He didn’t even hesitate as a condom and lube was
handed to him. At some point Rafe had stretched himself and was
prepared.

With his heart pounding in his chest and his skin feeling as if were

on fire, Mink locked his gaze with Rafe’s as he began to push the
head of his cock into the other man. As he did so he felt his own ass
cheeks being pried apart and a cock was being pushed into his ready,
aching hole. One powerful thrust from Caleb was all it took to have a
cock buried to the hilt and hitting his gland, his pelvis pressed against
Mink’s burning ass cheeks. It also forced him forward, deep into
Rafe’s dark channel.

Oh yeah! Mink closed his eyes as he felt an exquisite pleasure

flow through his body, radiating outward until he passed through his
limbs and reached his toes and fingers. Pleasure unlike anything he
had known before gripped him tightly. He hoped his men realized
they had now created a monster. Having experienced his cock being
lovingly gripped by a silken flesh was something he would want again
and again in the future.

Caleb began fucking his ass with slow, steady strokes, holding

Mink’s hips. Mink didn’t even try to do his own thing, but let the

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

237

larger man’s lovemaking transfer itself. Every time Caleb thrust
forward Mink’s cock was buried in Rafe’s tight ass. When he picked
up the pace, fucking him harder and faster, Mink was given little
choice but to do the same.

They were all moaning and writhing in the heat of their combined

passion by the time Caleb growled roughly in his ear. “Come, baby.
Come in Rafe’s ass.”

Mink screamed as he came, his cock so hard he thought it would

burst as cum was pumped through it by clenching balls. He collapsed
on top of Rafe. Warm lips and strong hands caressed him. Luxuriating
in their tenderness, he soaked up the attention like a sponge as they
cared for him. It took him some time to realize that neither of them
had come.

When he lifted his head to look down into Rafe’s smoldering

green eyes Mink saw dark promises there. They had yet to fulfill his
greatest fantasy and as his heart began pounding again he realized
they had saved themselves just for this moment.

Strong hands repositioned him. Mink found himself straddling

Rafe’s hips. The man’s cock was now riding the cleft of his ass.
Bracing himself with his hands on the man’s hair-covered chest, he
waited with barely concealed excitement. This was it. They were both
going to fuck him at the same time. Two cocks in his ass, filling him,
both of the men claiming him. He would be theirs as no one else ever
could. He felt Caleb as the man’s hands worked behind him. He heard
foil rip and knew he was opening a condom. The next moment it was
being rolled down the length of Rafe’s cock.

Strong hands curled around his ass cheeks as Rafe lifted him.

Mink felt the head of the man’s cock pushing in. There was no
resistance. He had been sufficiently stretched. As he lay over Rafe’s
wide chest, waiting, his breath caught in his throat. Mink moaned the
moment he felt the head of Caleb’s cock pushing into his asshole, his
cock sliding along Rafe’s. He paused for a few seconds, giving him a
chance to relax.

238

Lynn Stark

“Do it,” Mink begged, his body feeling as if was about to go up in

flames. They hadn’t even begun yet and he was ready to explode in a
million tiny pieces. “Fuck my ass with your huge cocks!”

It was something of a balancing act for Caleb, but soon the man

was buried deep with Rafe, stretching him, filling him to the max with
their beautiful cocks. Their hard flesh throbbed in his dark, clinging
channel. Mink’s fingers curled into the muscles beneath them. Strong
teeth began biting him along the shoulders and back as Caleb and
Rafe began fucking him, working together to give them all the
maximum amount of pleasure. Rafe played with the nipple clamps,
which shoved him closer to the edge of oblivion.

Moans, whimpers, and cries reached his ears, penetrating the haze

of pleasure his men were creating in his mind. They weren’t all from
them, but from those watching. His cock jerked between his body and
Rafe’s, beginning to revive as he thought about the many people now
gathered to watch the trio on the bed, taking it all in, wishing it were
them experiencing the lust, passion, and desire they were generating
between them.

Mink came first. He couldn’t help it. Ropes of hot, silky cum

jetted between his body and Rafe’s. Then the cocks in his ass
hardened and swelled, causing his breath to catch in his throat as his
body bucked against them. It was too much. It wasn’t enough. Mink
was almost in a panic as his body greedily sought more pleasure. His
tender asshole clamped down viciously around the cocks filling him,
triggering their orgasms.

Strong teeth bit his shoulder hard as Caleb came, his growls

almost animalistic as he pumped hot cum into Mink’s ass. Rafe jerked
his head up with fingers under his chin. He captured his mouth,
kissing Mink fiercely, his tongue sweeping inside to claim him, as his
cock exploded. Mink swallowed the other man’s shout of triumph.

A moment later he was enveloped by strong arms and big bodies.

They collapsed together in the center of the bed, trying to catch their
breath, giving their hearts a chance to calm. The fire in his veins

A Naughty, Naughty Mink

239

finally dimmed but left him glowing with pleasure. Snuggling close,
Mink was in no hurry to move.

He heard the door and windows close. A blissful sigh escaped him

as he listened to Rafe’s heart beating beneath his ear. Caleb was so
close to his back he could also feel his heart as it went from pounding
to a steady thump.

Nights like this at the Silver Edge wouldn’t happen often, but he

was very glad there was a place where they could express themselves
sexually without being condemned for it. Freedom of sexual
expression was very important to everyone belonging to the exclusive
club.

The town of Silver was like that, too. It was a place where you

could be exactly who you were born to be. Though haters existed
everywhere, there was no welcome or a place in Silver for the Gregs
and Jerrys of the world. There would be times in the future when what
they were and what they believed in would be challenged, but they
would be ready for it. Now they had two children to raise to
adulthood and hopefully there would be more children later on. They
had an obligation to lead them by example, showing love and
acceptance was greater than hatred and bigotry.

Sighing again, Mink smiled as a gentle hand rubbed his sore butt

cheek.

“I love you guys,” he told them in a sleepy voice.
“We love you, too, Melvin,” the bastards told him in unison,

barely able to conceal their laughter.

“Call me Mink!” he shot back, and then began giggling. He

couldn’t ever be angry with them, though he detested the name.

Life was good for a naughty, naughty Mink.

* * * *

A great wave of pool water arched and splashed Mink. He had

seen it coming but played along as the unsuspecting victim. There

240

Lynn Stark

were giggles and gleeful laughter as Johnny and Luna swam away
across to the far edge of the infinity pool.

Lifting his dripping sunglasses, Mink looked toward the two men

sitting together on a wide chaise lounge. Jenna was seated in a chair
under an umbrella. All three were grinning widely.

“Okay, someone tell me again whose idea it was to bring two kids

and a mother-in-law along on a honeymoon,” Mink asked with a
laugh.

“Yours,” his men reminded him in unison, laughing.
Mink nodded and looked at them for a moment more before he

lowered the sunglasses. They were so handsome and they were all his.

Closing his eyes, he settled on the cushion. He hadn’t been able to

leave the pair behind. Johnny’s sad eyes and Luna’s sniffling when
they’d been about to leave had all but ripped his heart out of his chest.

After a quick discussion they decided to take the children along,

even though it meant Johnny and Luna would miss some school.
Jenna was there to help them out, giving them a chance to spend time
alone together on their honeymoon.

“I know. And I’ll never regret it. We’re a family.”

THE END

WWW.FACEBOOK.COM/LYNNSTARK.ROMANCES

WWW.LYNNSTARKROMANCES.WEEBLY.COM

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

Lynn Stark lives with her husband in Ohio. While writing and

reading are her first passions, she makes time to do a little traveling
when time and schedules allows and loves to meet new people. One
of her dreams is to find a place which has some of the special magic
of her fictional town of Silver.

For all titles by Lynn Stark, please visit

www.bookstrand.com/lynn-stark

Siren Publishing, Inc.

www.SirenPublishing.com

Wyszukiwarka

Podobne podstrony:
Lynn Lorenz Company of Men 01 The Mercenary s Tale
(10)Bactericidal Effect of Silver Nanoparticles
Men of the Sea 1 0
Edgar Rice Burroughs Martian Tales 09 Synthetic Men Of Mars
Erle Stanley Gardner [Mason 39] The Case of the Moth Eaten Mink (rtf)
Bruce Campbell Ken Holt 16 Clue of Silver Scorpion UC
Men Of Harlech
Lynn Hagen Rise Of The Changelings 05 Rise To Seduction
Diana Palmer Men of the Hour 01 Night of Love
Diana Palmer Men of Medicine Ridge 03 Diamond in the Rough
Burroughs, Edgar Rice Mars 09 Synthetic Men of Mars
2004 12 A Strip of Silver Trim
Diana Palmer Men of Medicine Ridge 04 Will of Steel
Otherworld Men of The Otherworld
A Witness s Submission [Sexy Men of Myst Jessica Frost
Diana Palmer Men of the Hour 02 King s Ransom
02 Streams Of Silver

więcej podobnych podstron